confess_v himself_o 127_o abyron_n &_o dathan_n swallow_v up_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o their_o impiety_n 213_o accusation_n of_o sorcerer_n 8_o the_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o verrine_n 3.143.185_o a_o act_n of_o humility_n in_o magdalene_n 149_o adoration_n of_o verrine_n 3.143.185_o adjuration_n of_o verrine_n 103.123_o adam_n drive_v out_o of_o paradise_n for_o his_o disobedience_n 133_o adam_n repentance_n 115_o adam_n and_o what_o he_o do_v 44.217.246.106_o adoration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n 26.33_o adoration_n of_o the_o goat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n 302_o adoration_n of_o god_n by_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o miracle_n 89_o a_o advertizement_n unto_o monk_n and_o priest_n 133.144_o a_o advice_n to_o write_v that_o which_o the_o devil_n deliver_v 30_o a_o advice_n give_v to_o priest_n 104._o and_o unto_o religious_a person_n 172._o and_o general_o unto_o all_o man_n 192.238.274_o the_o age_n wherein_o we_o be_v to_o do_v penance_n 237_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v a_o lamb_n for_o true_a christian_n but_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o devil_n 24_o against_o such_o as_o address_v themselves_o to_o witch_n 253_o allusion_n make_v by_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o constraint_n which_o be_v suffer_v in_o exorcism_n 204_o saint_n andrew_n day_n appoint_v by_o the_o devil_n to_o carry_v away_o magdalene_n 1.2_o angel_n of_o heaven_n and_o their_o force_n 36_o angel_n which_o be_v our_o guardian_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o why_o 199_o angel_n and_o saint_n be_v our_o advocate_n 147_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o sing_v at_o full_a the_o praise_n of_o god_n 136_o angel_n that_o be_v goodly_a creature_n condemn_v to_o hell_n for_o their_o pride_n 181_o angel_n be_v waiter_n at_o the_o table_n of_o god_n 184_o answer_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 2.3_o antichrist_n bear_v 260.268.269.299.305_o antichrist_n will_v cause_v himself_o to_o be_v adore_v and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v serve_v he_o 267_o apostrophe_n unto_o s._n magdalene_n 298_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o laity_n 145.274_o arrival_n of_o lewes_n to_o s._n baume_n 287_o arrival_n of_o s._n magdalen_n mother_n to_o s._n baume_n 13_o arrival_n of_o father_n michaelis_n to_o s._n baume_n 283_o arrival_n of_o magdalene_n to_o s._n baumie_n 1_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o divine_a person_n 46_o audience_n give_v to_o magdalene_n 290_o a_o ave_v say_v for_o our_o enemy_n weigh_v more_o than_o a_o pater_n for_o our_o friend_n 257_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n 171_o authority_n of_o priest_n 190_o b_o balberith_n be_v he_o that_o tempt_v man_n to_o blaspheme_v god_n 252_o s._n baume_n ought_v to_o be_v reverence_v 226.281_o baptism_n not_o regard_v 123_o barbarous_a nation_n live_v in_o darkness_n 123_o the_o bee_n ought_v to_o be_v propose_v to_o our_o imitation_n 229_o beatitude_n not_o essential_a but_o accidental_a may_v be_v augment_v 96_o belzebub_n toss_v magdaleve_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o 21_o belzebub_n bellow_v like_o a_o bull_n and_o cast_v magdalen_n shoe_n at_o louyse_n head_n 6_o belzebub_n make_v a_o out_o cry_v when_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la domini_fw-la 24_o belzebub_n swear_v that_o louyse_n be_v possess_v 294_o belzebub_n in_o speak_v to_o another_o devil_n do_v imitate_v the_o exorcist_n 66_o belzebub_n humble_v and_o tread_v under_o foot_n 86.124_o belzebub_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o his_o too_o great_a mercy_n 62.63.73.74_o s._n bernard_n a_o great_a familiar_a of_o the_o virgin_n 194_o beauty_n of_o paradise_n 38.281_o bead_n without_o work_n be_v of_o none_o avail_v 80.81_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n bless_v god_n 250_o blindness_n of_o man_n 188_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o neither_o have_v understanding_n nor_o will_n to_o do_v good_a 141_o book_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o god_n keep_v 271_o the_o booko_n of_o the_o crucifix_n 145.275_o the_o book_n with_o two_o leaf_n 173_o bread_n take_v for_o the_o species_n and_o form_n of_o bread_n 151_o c_o caluenist_n believe_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 39_o capuchin_n go_v to_o marseille_n 299_o carreau_n one_o of_o the_o devil_n 243.116_o catherine_n of_o france_n guardian_n unto_o magdalene_n 6_o caroche_n enter_v into_o hell_n but_o man_n go_v to_o paradise_n on_o foot_n 21.124_o a_o change_n in_o the_o life_n of_o magdalene_n 132_o the_o charity_n of_o saint_n 37_o the_o charity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n 77_o charity_n the_o daughter_n of_o god_n 44_o christian_n that_o serve_v not_o god_n be_v miserable_a 17_o the_o church_n shall_v examine_v all_o these_o thing_n 116_o out_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v but_o one_o 209_o single_a combat_n prohibit_v by_o god_n 135.242_o confession_n of_o magdalene_n 8_o the_o holy_a communion_n the_o table_n of_o the_o king_n of_o king_n 183_o confession_n without_o due_a preparation_n be_v not_o good_a 126_o confessor_n and_o exorcist_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o consultation_n 289_o consultation_n touch_v the_o verification_n of_o the_o act_n 289_o consideration_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o when_o we_o sit_v at_o table_n 228.229_o consultation_n touch_v the_o business_n of_o the_o magician_n 185_o conversion_n of_o magician_n 261._o it_o be_v a_o miracle_n 305_o constraint_n of_o verrine_n 18.20.57.58.64.106_o constraint_n of_o belzebub_n to_o renounce_v the_o action_n of_o the_o magician_n 241_o constraint_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o speak_v truth_n 42.43.91_o and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o 63.92.93.160.186_o contradiction_n when_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n be_v wrought_v 205_o contradiction_n of_o leviathan_n 152_o cooperation_n of_o the_o creature_n with_o god_n 229_o five_o counsel_n or_o instruction_n give_v to_o louyse_n 40._o and_o to_o magdalene_n 40_o the_o contrition_n of_o magdalene_n 10_o another_o consultation_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o case_n that_o the_o magician_n will_v not_o confess_v 106_o the_o contempt_n of_o devil_n towards_o our_o lady_n 5.182_o the_o contempt_n which_o some_o have_v of_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v by_o priest_n 135_o the_o cross_n a_o glass_n in_o which_o we_o be_v all_o to_o look_v 145_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o same_o also_o 146_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o magician_n lewes_n 298_o all_o creature_n obey_v god_n 60_o damnable_a curiosity_n touch_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n 90_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v get_v when_o they_o will_n 116.90.133_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o dominican_n in_o say_v of_o their_o rosary_n 3_o d_o damnation_n the_o recompense_n of_o devil_n 60.61_o dathan_n and_o abyron_n swallow_v up_o for_o their_o impiety_n 213_o death_n and_o the_o sundry_a sort_n thereof_o 170_o the_o deformity_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a 38.61_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o speak_v at_o the_o first_o exorcism_n but_o by_o constraint_n 2.3.157_o the_o devil_n bow_v himself_o to_o worship_n god_n 3_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v inferior_a dare_v not_o speak_v before_o his_o superior_a 6_o devil_n make_v dainty_a to_o tell_v their_o name_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v exorcise_v command_v and_o punish_v 66_o the_o devil_n see_v by_o magdalene_n 14_o the_o devil_n beat_v 24.25_o the_o devil_n be_v constrain_v to_o speak_v at_o s._n baume_n 30_o the_o devil_n will_v overthrow_v the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n 34.89_o the_o principal_a devil_n that_o be_v in_o magdalene_n 39_o the_o devil_n condemn_v for_o one_o only_a sin_n and_o why_o 93.64_o devil_n be_v thief_n 90_o devil_n be_v uncapable_a of_o conversion_n 90_o the_o devil_n command_v not_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o 94_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o affirm_v that_o lewes_n be_v no_o magician_n and_o that_o magdalene_n be_v not_o bewitch_v 131_o the_o devil_n employ_v by_o god_n and_o why_o 236_o the_o devil_n that_o tempt_v our_o first_o parent_n 266_o the_o devil_n exprobate_v lewes_n with_o his_o villain_n 289_o the_o devil_n be_v bind_v 300_o 304_o the_o devil_n resist_v and_o dispute_v against_o god_n 24.143_o the_o devil_n be_v proud_a and_o be_v vex_v that_o god_n will_v choose_v a_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o so_o important_a a_o business_n 85.54_o the_o devil_n issue_v forth_o like_o a_o blast_n from_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 210.211_o the_o devil_n keep_v magdalene_n bind_v in_o all_o her_o body_n to_o make_v she_o to_o despair_v 84_o devil_n who_o be_v force_v by_o god_n or_o his_o church_n to_o swear_v a_o truth_n can_v lie_v 29.88.91.92.95.153.154_o devil_n do_v laugh_v at_o those_o who_o be_v curious_a 51_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o number_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o louyse_n 3_o a_o dialogue_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n 217_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o leviathan_n 161.187_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o belzebub_n 62_o a_o dialogue_n between_o verrine_n and_o the_o exorcist_n 186_o a_o dialogue_n between_o leviathan_n &_o one_o of_o
verrine_n afterwards_o she_o read_v the_o letter_n which_o she_o have_v former_o the_o day_n before_o her_o conversion_n direct_v to_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n by_o the_o order_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o father_n romillon_n in_o read_v of_o which_o verrine_n rebuke_v she_o and_o tax_v she_o of_o pride_n say_v that_o pelagia_n be_v convert_v by_o a_o sermon_n december_n nonnus_n refuse_v to_o baptize_v she_o but_o she_o throw_v herself_o down_o at_o his_o foot_n and_o say_v that_o she_o will_v demand_v satisfaction_n of_o he_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n whereupon_o he_o do_v baptize_v she_o then_o he_o say_v take_v courage_n magdalene_n for_o god_n will_v give_v assistance_n unto_o thou_o but_o beware_v thou_o neglecte_v not_o the_o five_o counsel_n and_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v to_o lovyse_v this_o morning_n to_o wit_n a_o good_a intention_n purity_n of_o affection_n purity_n of_o conscience_n faith_n and_o humility_n francis_n for_o his_o simplicity_n and_o humbleness_n be_v in_o paradise_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n yet_o be_v he_o garnish_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o excellent_a virtue_n for_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a and_o resist_v the_o proud_a he_o be_v also_o endow_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o obedience_n for_o without_o obedience_n there_o be_v no_o go_v to_o paradise_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o say_v to_o his_o father_n in_o the_o garden_n of_o olivet_n fiat_n voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o final_o resignation_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o all_o worldly_a desire_n after_o this_o he_o cause_v the_o tenor_n of_o the_o letter_n to_o be_v change_v say_v that_o it_o scent_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n and_o niceness_n and_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v mend_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v reader_n my_o most_o dear_a glorious_a worthy_a and_o unspotted_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o lovely_a mother_n of_o my_o spouse_n i_o salute_v you_o in_o the_o hearty_a manner_n and_o present_v myself_o before_o you_o as_o a_o wretched_a malefactor_n before_o his_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v to_o intercede_v for_o i_o to_o your_o best_a belove_a son_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o he_o your_o holy_a and_o chaste_a womb_n that_o bear_v he_o and_o your_o bless_a breast_n that_o give_v he_o suck_v as_o also_o to_o pray_v your_o dear_a son_n to_o present_v his_o five_o wound_n unto_o his_o father_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n which_o i_o have_v commit_v in_o my_o five_o sense_n i_o be_o a_o poor_a miserable_a creature_n unworthy_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n to_o heaven_n or_o once_o to_o name_n of_o my_o creator_n but_o i_o will_v say_v like_o another_o thais_n he_o who_o have_v create_v i_o and_o frame_v i_o of_o nothing_o take_v pity_n upon_o i_o who_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o tread_v on_o the_o earth_n or_o to_o lift_v up_o my_o spirit_n and_o voice_n to_o pray_v no_o not_o to_o s._n magdalene_n s._n dominicke_n my_o good_a angel_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o heaven_n or_o other_o reasonable_a creature_n as_o well_o absent_a as_o present_v i_o magdalene_n of_o demandoul_n have_v write_v this_o letter_n to_o the_o most_o sacred_a and_o worthy_a mother_n of_o god_n who_o do_v not_o merit_v as_o much_o as_o to_o name_v she_o deliver_v by_o a_o devil_n call_v verrine_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n because_o i_o have_v not_o make_v those_o instruction_n useful_a unto_o i_o which_o by_o so_o many_o learned_a personage_n who_o i_o little_o esteem_v of_o be_v recommend_v to_o my_o practice_n i_o have_v rather_o hearken_v unto_o lucifer_n then_o to_o they_o and_o do_v now_o make_v my_o protestation_n before_o god_n that_o i_o shall_v never_o hereafter_o give_v ear_n to_o belzebub_n nor_o to_o his_o adherent_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o through_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o sinner_n advocate_n and_o special_o of_o s._n mary_n magdalene_n of_o all_o angel_n and_o of_o all_o saint_n protest_v in_o despite_n of_o belzebub_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o my_o body_n and_o of_o all_o hell_n i_o will_v heedful_o observe_v those_o five_o point_n which_o be_v recommend_v unto_o i_o to_o wit_n a_o good_a intention_n a_o pure_a affection_n purity_n of_o conscience_n simplicity_n humility_n as_o also_o obedience_n and_o resignation_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o i_o do_v here_o promise_v by_o the_o aid_n and_o grace_n of_o my_o god_n the_o subscription_n of_o the_o say_a letter_n be_v date_v in_o manner_n as_o follow_v verrine_n say_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o letter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o great_a personage_n aught_o to_o be_v no_o less_o polite_a and_o elegant_a than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o letter_n themselves_o your_o most_o humble_a and_o prostrate_a handmaid_n replenish_v with_o all_o presumption_n in_o that_o she_o have_v be_v so_o hardy_a as_o to_o write_v unto_o so_o great_a a_o queen_n although_o my_o great_a and_o compel_a necessity_n have_v press_v i_o unto_o it_o and_o i_o see_v that_o you_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o refuge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v forlorn_a as_o also_o i_o be_v transport_v thereunto_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a and_o violent_a assault_n of_o temptation_n which_o belzebub_n and_o all_o his_o complice_n do_v force_v upon_o i_o and_o have_v understand_v such_o wonder_n speak_v of_o your_o greatness_n i_o be_v embolden_v to_o take_v you_o for_o my_o mother_n and_o advocate_n and_o will_v remain_v all_o my_o life_n long_o until_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o my_o death_n by_o the_o help_n of_o my_o god_n your_o most_o forlorn_a and_o worthless_a slave_n magdalene_n of_o demandoul_n the_o superscription_n be_v thus_o to_o the_o most_o sacred_a worthy_a precious_a and_o glorious_a mother_n of_o my_o god_n and_o advocate_n for_o sinner_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 13._o of_o december_n 1610._o be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n luke_n that_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n come_v to_o confer_v of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o day_n past_a that_o he_o may_v orderly_o couch_v and_o set_v down_o in_o writing_n what_o he_o have_v observe_v and_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o conceive_v where_o to_o begin_v he_o remain_v a_o little_a sad_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v thus_o in_o hazard_n to_o be_v forget_v at_o the_o length_n he_o be_v resolve_v to_o take_v the_o steal_v and_o to_o adjure_v the_o devil_n verrine_n that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v write_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o church_n may_v take_v knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v then_o his_o part_n and_o duty_n to_o repeat_v and_o dictate_v what_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n present_o do_v the_o devil_n begin_v to_o dictate_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o devil_n protest_v that_o he_o be_v now_o enforce_v to_o â—he_n repetition_n thereof_o but_o will_v hereafter_o dictate_v all_o â—nto_n the_o church_n so_o leasureable_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v â—he_n opportunity_n to_o write_v after_o he_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n louyse_n and_o magdaâ—ene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o exorcism_n verrine_n begin_v to_o dictate_v â—hat_n which_o here_o follow_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o taâ—ing_v the_o subject_n of_o his_o discourse_n from_o the_o gospel_n in_o â—rincipio_fw-la which_o the_o priest_n read_v after_o mass_n he_o cry_v â—ut_v curse_a be_v in_o principio_fw-la if_o i_o be_v able_a to_o smother_v â—t_z how_o willing_o will_v i_o do_v it_o these_o last_o word_n â—lunge_v we_o into_o despair_n verbum_fw-la caro_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la &_o haâ—itavit_fw-la the_o beginning_n speak_v of_o your_o redemption_n â—he_v conclusion_n of_o your_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o habitavitâ—or_n â—or_z we_o it_o be_v for_o other_o and_o this_o habitavit_fw-la be_v it_o that_o â—addeth_v us._n the_o miracle_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n write_v it_o but_o truth_n the_o wonder_n be_v that_o â—_o devil_n do_v avow_v it_o and_o be_v constrain_v to_o his_o inanite_a sorrow_n to_o annunciate_v this_o truth_n unto_o you_o the_o â—ivels_n be_v compel_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n when_o god_n almighty_a do_v express_v and_o wring_v it_o from_o they_o and_o be_v â—s_a galleyslave_n force_v unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o â—e_a christian_n worship_n after_o mass_n be_v finish_v he_o begin_v to_o speak_v after_o â—is_n sort_n touch_v the_o great_a counsel_n of_o the_o most_o saâ—ed_a trinity_n about_o the_o reparation_n of_o mankind_n when_o
peace_n come_v thou_o here_o to_o preach_v lie_n thou_o say_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o have_v preacher_n enough_o without_o thou_o to_o this_o verrine_n reply_v thou_o lie_v and_o do_v misunderstand_v i_o i_o say_v not_o so_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o bottom_n of_o this_o business_n angel_n and_o that_o make_v thou_o to_o speak_v so_o foolish_o as_o thou_o do_v it_o be_v most_o true_a i_o never_o so_o much_o as_o say_v that_o i_o be_v send_v from_o god_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o shall_v lie_v to_o say_v it_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_v here_o in_o the_o body_n of_o this_o unhappy_a woman_n who_o have_v beg_v from_o god_n that_o she_o may_v be_v humble_v even_o to_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o her_o neighbour_n i_o say_v that_o god_n have_v permit_v i_o to_o enter_v into_o this_o body_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o many_o soul_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o these_o two_o which_o thou_o curious_a fellow_n know_v not_o thou_o be_v a_o proud_a arrogant_a fellow_n and_o worse_o than_o a_o devil_n except_o thou_o humble_v thyself_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v not_o thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o heretic_n except_o thou_o repent_v and_o believe_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v get_v thou_o go_v get_v thou_o go_v accurse_a spirit_n say_v the_o friar_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o devil_n then_o say_v verrine_n i_o do_v adjure_v thou_o by_o the_o live_a god_n to_o come_v with_o i_o and_o swear_v that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v be_v true_a for_o thou_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a if_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v thy_o god_n to_o be_v omnipotent_a why_o say_v thou_o thy_o credo_fw-la if_o thou_o believe_v not_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v avoid_v thou_o must_v either_o deny_v the_o puissance_n of_o god_n or_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v true_a to_o this_o the_o friar_n reply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o paris_n woman_n in_o paris_n much_o resemble_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o woman_n in_o who_o be_v discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o knavery_n and_o juggle_a and_o that_o she_o do_v deceive_v much_o people_n verrine_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v true_a she_o do_v indeed_o cozen_v many_o but_o louyse_n be_v true_o possess_v let_v her_o life_n belook_v into_o and_o let_v she_o be_v turn_v over_o to_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o sharp_a understand_n she_o will_v be_v ready_a even_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n to_o maintain_v this_o averment_n if_o need_n do_v so_o require_v because_o it_o will_v redound_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o she_o god_n then_o verrine_n ingeminated_a that_o speech_n to_o goâ—_n and_o swear_v with_o he_o and_o that_o louyse_n can_v not_o communicate_v till_o they_o be_v both_o swear_v the_o friar_n make_v great_a resistance_n hereunto_o and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n obey_v it_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v command_v by_o a_o devil_n hereunto_o verrine_n answer_v it_o devil_n stand_v not_o with_o reason_n to_o obey_v the_o devil_n i_o command_v thou_o not_o from_o myself_o but_o say_v unto_o thou_o on_o god_n behalf_n that_o thou_o â—ome_v along_o and_o swear_v with_o i_o it_o wax_v late_a and_o louyse_n be_v to_o communicate_v then_o the_o friar_n say_v unto_o the_o priest_n which_o hold_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n father_n do_v â—ou_o command_v i_o for_o i_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o devil_n whereupon_o the_o priest_n command_v he_o he_o come_v and_o wear_v upon_o the_o te_fw-la igitur_fw-la and_o then_o upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n verrine_n also_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n the_o like_a whereof_o he_o have_v never_o take_v before_o say_v thus_o i_o do_v wear_v by_o the_o live_a god_n that_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v i_o â—ave_n be_v constrain_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v â—rue_a o_o god_n who_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o with_o thy_o boâ—ie_n and_o blood_n with_o thy_o divinity_n power_n wisdom_n and_o mountie_n the_o say_a friar_n be_v present_a when_o he_o swear_v â—hus_o to_o who_o he_o say_v i_o do_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o isâ—ael_n and_o by_o the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n that_o all_o which_o i_o â—ave_n speak_v be_v true_a i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o according_a to_o â—he_n meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o â—he_n exorcist_n intention_n also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v inform_v thereunto_o by_o god_n we_o must_v put_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 〈◊〉_d execution_n keep_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v requite_v in_o take_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a oath_n then_o the_o friar_n submit_v himself_o and_o say_v that_o he_o â—ad_v speak_v nothing_o against_o god_n or_o his_o church_n and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v omnipotent_a and_o be_v able_a to_o â—orce_v the_o devil_n to_o deliver_v a_o truth_n when_o it_o please_v he_o â—nd_v so_o submit_v himself_o he_o rest_v satisfy_v the_o devil_n thereupon_o tell_v he_o thou_o be_v exceed_o â—roud_a learn_v to_o humble_v thyself_o and_o be_v not_o so_o overcurious_a for_o the_o curious_a fall_n into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o â—hey_n can_v free_v themselves_o when_o they_o will_v allege_v calvin_n beza_n luther_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la simon_n maâ—us_n and_o say_v do_v not_o thou_o boast_v thy_o strength_n above_o heir_n for_o there_o have_v be_v priest_n and_o religious_a â—_z that_o afterward_o become_v heretic_n as_o calvin_n beza_n luther_n verrine_n further_o say_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o what_o religion_n be_v thou_o do_v thy_o order_n command_v thou_o to_o be_v proud_a i_o will_v prove_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v arrogant_a and_o selfe-opinioned_n and_o will_v circle_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n within_o thy_o narrow_a understanding_n humble_a thyself_o for_o it_o ill_o beseem_v one_o of_o thy_o coat_n to_o be_v thus_o drench_v in_o curiosity_n the_o faciunt_fw-la supreme_a seraphin_n do_v every_o day_n make_v new_a discovery_n of_o great_a perfection_n in_o god_n the_o same_o do_v his_o mother_n and_o all_o the_o angel_n solomon_n when_o he_o dedicate_v his_o temple_n say_v he_o that_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v and_o will_v not_o thou_o that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n which_o craul_v on_o the_o earth_n submit_v thyself_o but_o will_v hoop_v in_o the_o omnipotency_n bounty_n and_o wisdom_n of_o thy_o god_n within_o the_o cancel_v of_o thy_o own_o memory_n and_o brain_n upon_o this_o the_o friar_n rest_v satisfy_v and_o submit_v himself_o with_o many_o word_n of_o humiliation_n verrine_n also_o discourse_v touch_v the_o reason_n of_o these_o present_a write_n in_o form_n of_o a_o letter_n missive_a the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v the_o man_n of_o these_o time_n be_v so_o curious_a that_o god_n must_v be_v as_o a_o gardener_n unto_o they_o witness_n magdalen_n to_o who_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o semblance_n of_o a_o gardener_n and_o fit_a diverse_a sort_n of_o salad_n unto_o their_o palate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v disrelished_a wherein_o he_o resemble_v a_o good_a father_n who_o do_v so_o affectionate_o love_v his_o child_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o ask_v he_o what_o will_v thou_o eat_v child_n and_o if_o the_o child_n chance_v to_o say_v i_o have_v no_o appetite_n i_o see_v nothing_o i_o can_v eat_v the_o father_n will_v cause_v dainty_a and_o exquisite_a meat_n to_o be_v set_v before_o he_o the_o best_a that_o may_v be_v get_v if_o then_o the_o child_n shall_v say_v nothing_o here_o please_v i_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o victual_n but_o in_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a and_o have_v his_o tafte_n ill-affected_a what_o do_v the_o father_n then_o do_v he_o fall_v a_o beat_n of_o he_o do_v he_o threaten_v and_o chide_v he_o no_o but_o go_v about_o and_o search_v after_o other_o strange_a victual_n which_o may_v chance_v to_o please_v they_o for_o their_o novelty_n as_o be_v such_o which_o he_o have_v never_o see_v taste_v or_o hear_v talk_n of_o even_o so_o do_v your_o god_n by_o you_o for_o he_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o careful_a than_o all_o the_o natural_a father_n that_o be_v this_o father_n both_o of_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n when_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o appetite_n unto_o such_o variety_n of_o good_a meat_n which_o as_o a_o father_n he_o have_v solicitous_o provide_v such_o as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v true_a every_o one_o do_v not_o understand_v this_o which_o be_v a_o meat_n too_o luscious_a too_o delicious_a too_o precious_a and_o all_o can_v relish_v and_o like_v the_o same_o especial_o woman_n and_o fool_n it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o and_o
do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o angel_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o a_o free_a will_n and_o yet_o o_o god_n there_o be_v of_o these_o creature_n that_o do_v rebellious_o demean_v themselves_o against_o thou_o and_o be_v indeed_o worse_o than_o devil_n the_o pain_n that_o man_n suffer_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o flower_n and_o rose_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n which_o be_v true_a torment_n indeed_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o fire_n of_o this_o world_n be_v imaginary_a and_o paint_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o fire_n there_o and_o all_o furnace_n be_v as_o nothing_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v but_o to_o a_o spark_n in_o hell_n devil_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o ravenous_a beast_n they_o bite_v in_o their_o embracement_n we_o promise_v much_o and_o perform_v nothing_o because_o where_o nothing_o be_v nothing_o can_v be_v expect_v you_o that_o be_v person_n priest_n be_v circumspect_a and_o advise_v in_o your_o call_n because_o it_o be_v no_o offence_n if_o a_o man_n neglect_n and_o turn_v from_o a_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o do_v honour_n and_o reverence_n unto_o you_o the_o angel_n indeed_o do_v incessant_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n but_o you_o with_o four_o word_n do_v make_v he_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o since_o herein_o the_o king_n obey_v his_o vassal_n how_o wretched_a must_v that_o priest_n be_v that_o do_v rebel_n and_o mutter_v against_o his_o superior_a you_o lump_n of_o clay_n it_o will_v not_o go_v well_o with_o you_o unless_o you_o humble_v yourselves_o and_o be_v repentant_a disobedience_n be_v it_o that_o turn_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n and_o the_o same_o disobedience_n cast_v lucifer_n headlong_o out_o of_o heaven_n if_o god_n be_v capable_a of_o sadness_n he_o will_v weep_v when_o he_o see_v a_o rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a man_n so_o high_o do_v that_o sin_n displease_v he_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o live_v content_o in_o his_o vocation_n you_o that_o be_v priest_n and_o religious_a person_n ought_v to_o study_v preach_v and_o search_v out_o the_o truth_n for_o you_o be_v sequester_v from_o this_o world_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o the_o light_n many_o seek_v truth_n and_o can_v find_v it_o because_o they_o search_v after_o it_o with_o a_o dim_a and_o obscure_a lantern_n other_o search_v it_o with_o a_o great_a and_o full_a light_n and_o they_o find_v it_o faith_n be_v this_o light_n and_o humility_n the_o door_n that_o open_v unto_o truth_n the_o curious_a walk_n upon_o the_o brink_n of_o hell_n and_o think_v always_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v out_o what_o they_o make_v inquisition_n after_o they_o do_v at_o last_o stumble_v and_o fall_v down_o the_o head_n first_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n after_o witness_v the_o caluinist_n calvin_n beza_n luther_n these_o be_v the_o head_n of_o our_o new_a heretic_n and_o all_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n those_o that_o follow_v and_o adhere_v to_o their_o opinion_n do_v fall_v into_o this_o gulf_n if_o they_o die_v obstinate_o in_o their_o fancy_n this_o be_v it_o they_o must_v look_v for_o unless_o they_o be_v convert_v you_o that_o be_v in_o religious_a order_n attend_v serious_o unto_o your_o vocation_n and_o observe_v the_o commandment_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o know_v that_o your_o life_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o worldling_n and_o a_o pattern_n or_o copy_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n you_o must_v study_v a_o new_a book_n a_o book_n that_o have_v but_o two_o leaf_n the_o first_o leaf_n contain_v the_o manner_n of_o attain_v unto_o perfect_a humility_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o other_o leaf_n contain_v the_o obedience_n which_o till_o his_o death_n he_o ever_o practise_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o those_o who_o shall_v read_v this_o book_n advise_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v i_o dare_v be_v bold_a to_o promise_v they_o on_o god_n behalf_n life_n eternal_a because_o in_o this_o book_n be_v comprehend_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o perfection_n he_o that_o be_v humble_a be_v neither_o curious_a nor_o rebellious_a but_o be_v apt_a for_o command_n and_o full_a of_o obedience_n and_o the_o obedient_a can_v die_v but_o live_v eternal_o by_o obedience_n i_o understand_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o subjection_n that_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v disagreeable_a unto_o god_n or_o his_o church_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n for_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v otherwise_o i_o shall_v lie_v and_o i_o say_v turn_v himself_o to_o the_o assembly_n speak_v unto_o you_o in_o general_a not_o in_o particular_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v twelve_o disciple_n of_o who_o one_o be_v stark_a naught_o the_o jew_n be_v former_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n but_o now_o they_o be_v a_o reprobate_a nation_n so_o i_o say_v if_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a priest_n you_o be_v not_o present_o to_o ground_n from_o hence_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o if_o you_o see_v a_o wicked_a friar_n or_o religious_a person_n you_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o to_o conjecture_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v naught_o but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a misery_n of_o worldly_a man_n who_o when_o they_o see_v a_o wicked_a priest_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o conversation_n of_o they_o all_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o herein_o they_o do_v bely_v they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o the_o wicked_a can_v prejudice_n or_o disparage_v the_o good_a and_o those_o that_o thus_o despise_v priest_n do_v it_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v have_v free_a scope_n to_o live_v in_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n the_o book_n of_o humility_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o very_o intelligent_a but_o when_o he_o once_o shall_v know_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o he_o will_v find_v all_o manner_n of_o virtue_n contain_v therein_o for_o she_o be_v a_o queen_n that_o bring_v with_o she_o many_o princess_n and_o lady_n in_o her_o train_n and_o as_o in_o a_o chain_n one_o ring_n follow_v and_o depend_v upon_o another_o so_o do_v humility_n upon_o obedience_n the_o groundwork_n of_o true_a perfection_n be_v humility_n and_o the_o end_n be_v obedience_n great_a god_n for_o this_o cause_n be_v thou_o bear_v for_o this_o cause_n do_v thou_o die_v thou_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o manger_n and_o die_v naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n and_o have_v endure_v death_n itself_o yea_o a_o most_o cruel_a and_o ignominious_a death_n cumbate_n curse_a be_v those_o that_o shall_v fight_v in_o single_a cumbate_n for_o hereby_o they_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o king_n and_o do_v contemn_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o church_n many_o child_n be_v so_o il-aduised_n that_o they_o believe_v neither_o father_n nor_o mother_n and_o do_v well_o deserve_v the_o misery_n which_o do_v afterward_o overtake_v they_o absalon_n may_v be_v a_o true_a witness_n of_o the_o same_o in_o the_o world_n all_o thing_n go_v by_o friendship_n and_o partiality_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n the_o monarch_n and_o the_o beggar_n the_o fair_a and_o the_o foul_a the_o lame_a and_o the_o perfect_a be_v all_o alike_o if_o they_o be_v in_o grace_n alike_o you_o of_o the_o laity_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v save_v heaven_n be_v not_o make_v mere_o and_o sole_o for_o religious_a person_n be_v you_o only_o careful_a to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o serve_v and_o obey_v he_o such_o and_o so_o admiral_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o he_o stint_v not_o himself_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o his_o creature_n but_o go_v further_o and_o command_v the_o devil_n himself_o by_o compulsion_n and_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o put_v his_o good_a pleasure_n in_o execution_n though_o all_o angel_n all_o man_n and_o all_o hell_n shall_v incessant_o enlarge_v and_o extend_v their_o speech_n to_o relate_v at_o full_a the_o glory_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v they_o never_o attain_v unto_o the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o abysm_n who_o bottom_n be_v inscrutable_a and_o can_v be_v dive_v into_o by_o the_o great_a seraphin_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n herself_o god_n be_v only_o he_o who_o can_v comprehend_v it_o many_o curious_a person_n conceive_v their_o judgment_n so_o able_a that_o they_o can_v comprise_v within_o the_o same_o all_o god_n power_n all_o his_o sapience_n and_o goodness_n and_o all_o his_o other_o perfection_n ha_o how_o short_a come_v their_o understanding_n of_o these_o mystery_n they_o must_v humble_v themselves_o if_o they_o will_v go_v to_o
obstinate_a soul_n be_v not_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o impatiency_n as_o may_v any_o way_n darken_v or_o prejudice_n his_o perfection_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o argument_n in_o he_o of_o vublemish_v goodness_n for_o god_n in_o justice_n shall_v dart_v down_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v they_o or_o suffer_v the_o earth_n to_o gape_v and_o swallow_v they_o up_o who_o have_v better_a deserve_v this_o punishment_n than_o dathan_n and_o abiran_n who_o the_o earth_n devour_v up_o for_o their_o rebellion_n o_o lord_n god_n he_o can_v fly_v from_o thou_o whether_o he_o descend_v to_o hell_n for_o according_a to_o thy_o essence_n thou_o be_v there_o or_o whether_o he_o do_v imagine_v to_o stray_v from_o thou_o by_o wander_v like_o a_o vagabond_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n for_o thou_o see_v all_o and_o be_v every_o where_o or_o if_o he_o will_v ascend_v unto_o heaven_n for_o there_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o repentant_a he_o may_v perchance_o fly_v but_o he_o can_v evade_v great_a god_n thou_o have_v make_v reservation_n of_o three_o thing_n to_o thyself_o and_o will_v not_o that_o sinner_n shall_v intermeddle_v or_o dip_v their_o finger_n in_o they_o to_o wit_n thy_o glory_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n and_o because_o the_o guidance_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n be_v most_o proper_a unto_o he_o you_o must_v let_v he_o alone_o in_o his_o course_n of_o government_n for_o he_o know_v well_o when_o to_o take_v the_o cause_n of_o innocence_n into_o his_o own_o protection_n what_o think_v you_o that_o god_n will_v suffer_v this_o iniquity_n to_o branch_n up_o high_a i_o tell_v you_o he_o be_v weary_v with_o his_o long_a sufferance_n and_o therefore_o will_v see_v the_o end_n of_o this_o indictment_n and_o howsoever_o this_o business_n shall_v fall_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o fashion_n and_o shape_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n &_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n burn_v i_o say_v further_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v he_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a if_o he_o will_v needs_o perish_v god_n will_v leave_v he_o to_o himself_o for_o this_o good_a god_n for_o his_o part_n be_v not_o want_v to_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n god_n resemble_v a_o father_n of_o many_o child_n who_o be_v all_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o neither_o by_o allurement_n nor_o by_o threat_n then_o do_v this_o father_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v because_o they_o be_v disobedient_a to_o their_o father_n and_o will_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o neither_o for_o hope_n of_o inheritance_n nor_o for_o any_o other_o admonition_n or_o inducement_n that_o may_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o do_v continue_v on_o in_o their_o contempt_n against_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n full_a of_o astonishment_n that_o god_n shall_v provide_v this_o great_a remedy_n for_o you_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a sinner_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o small_a there_o be_v some_o that_o conceive_v that_o god_n be_v indebt_v unto_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o that_o he_o have_v promise_v paradise_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o heaven_n be_v not_o destinate_a to_o entertain_v beast_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o christian_n it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v vex_v with_o a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impatience_n when_o he_o consider_v the_o mischievous_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n of_o man_n he_o have_v purchase_v their_o soul_n at_o a_o high_a and_o inestimable_a rate_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o which_o payment_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o divinity_n shall_v be_v unite_v unto_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o also_o who_o be_v the_o powerful_a mother_n of_o god_n do_v suffer_v much_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n and_o near_o unto_o thy_o son_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o do_v they_o renounce_v thy_o passion_n o_o god_n the_o nail_n and_o all_o other_o instrument_n of_o thy_o torment_n and_o do_v thou_o still_o hearken_v after_o they_o and_o willing_o subject_v thyself_o to_o death_n to_o save_v they_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o fond_a over_o they_o be_v not_o thy_o bless_a mother_n in_o heaven_n with_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n if_o all_o the_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n all_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a to_o sound_v forth_o thy_o praise_n they_o will_v all_o bless_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o give_v thou_o thanks_o for_o those_o manifold_a benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v confer_v upon_o man_n yea_o the_o blessing_n of_o their_o creation_n alone_o do_v challenge_v everlasting_a give_v of_o thanks_o beside_o this_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o you_o who_o do_v ever_o intercede_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o say_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v they_o will_v be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v a_o little_a patience_n the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v also_o ever_o mediate_a for_o you_o yet_o be_v you_o regardless_o of_o all_o this_o especial_o this_o wretch_n who_o shall_v either_o be_v burn_v or_o be_v convert_v for_o god_n can_v no_o long_o suffer_v or_o look_v on_o villainy_n of_o so_o soul_n a_o nature_n and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o business_n the_o messenger_n of_o the_o king_n have_v be_v at_o his_o gate_n and_o have_v diverse_a time_n knock_v there_o i_o myself_o also_o be_v present_a but_o not_o any_o way_n to_o further_a the_o project_n of_o belzebub_n then_o he_o speak_v to_o belzebub_n and_o say_v accurse_a fiend_n thou_o do_v imagine_v that_o i_o will_v combine_v with_o thou_o but_o thou_o be_v deceive_v for_o i_o can_v swerve_v from_o the_o commission_n of_o my_o master_n i_o do_v indeed_o suffer_v my_o servant_n to_o give_v thou_o assistance_n but_o for_o myself_o i_o take_v part_n against_o thou_o and_o make_v that_o journey_n of_o set_a purpose_n to_o declare_v unto_o he_o that_o as_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v he_o so_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o set_v he_o right_o in_o the_o true_a way_n then_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v now_o utter_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o truth_n the_o same_o day_n when_o verrine_n be_v dictate_v that_o which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v touch_v the_o immaculate_a conception_n of_o the_o bless_v virgin_n marry_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n he_o be_v ask_v what_o he_o mean_v in_o say_v that_o the_o humanity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v repose_v itself_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o that_o then_o god_n do_v form_v his_o bless_a mother_n out_o of_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n to_o this_o verrine_n answer_v you_o may_v here_o cavil_n and_o say_v that_o then_o this_o proposition_n must_v be_v true_a the_o son_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o be_v be_v always_o present_a with_o his_o celestial_a father_n for_o with_o he_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pass_v or_o to_o come_v but_o all_o be_v present_a the_o son_n be_v before_o his_o mother_n grace_n because_o the_o father_n do_v first_o dignity_n behold_v the_o humanity_n of_o his_o son_n before_o he_o behold_v his_o mother_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o you_o can_v proper_o say_v that_o the_o one_o precede_v the_o other_o for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a the_o act_n of_o the_o 23._o of_o december_n this_o day_n verrine_n begin_v to_o make_v a_o furious_a invective_n magician_n against_o the_o magician_n say_v with_o great_a out-cry_n accurse_a wretch_n thou_o deserve_v to_o have_v thy_o life_n restore_v unto_o thou_o ten_o thousand_o time_n that_o thou_o may_v so_o many_o time_n suffer_v death_n yea_o thou_o shall_v die_v as_o oft_o as_o thou_o have_v sacrilegiouslie_o offend_v notwithstanding_o god_n will_v yet_o deal_v favourable_a with_o thou_o if_o thyself_o give_v no_o stop_n thereunto_o ha_o you_o capuchin_n you_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o temporal_a calamity_n because_o you_o do_v vary_v from_o the_o form_n which_o be_v prescribe_v unto_o you_o you_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o almighty_a god_n have_v communicate_v power_n unto_o his_o church_n to_o be_v able_a to_o command_v devil_n and_o your_o charity_n that_o you_o shall_v bear_v unto_o your_o neighbour_n may_v have_v persuade_v you_o hither_o that_o you_o may_v take_v information_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o he_o be_v not_o always_o absolute_a that_o conceit_v he_o be_v already_o sufficient_o inform_v then_o say_v verrine_n to_o the_o dominican_n father_n who_o ever_o write_v what_o he_o deliver_v i_o must_v go_v thither_o the_o three_o time_n consider_v how_o god_n love_v this_o soul_n before_o christmas_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o bottom_n
must_v not_o now_o grudge_v and_o repine_v at_o labour_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o will_v be_v say_v unto_o i_o soul_n render_v i_o a_o account_n of_o what_o thou_o have_v do_v thou_o be_v '_o the_o mistress_n and_o shall_v therefore_o manage_v thy_o government_n with_o discretion_n a_o man_n that_o chance_v upon_o a_o sober_a discreet_a wife_n be_v in_o reason_n to_o intrust_v she_o and_o not_o his_o servant_n with_o the_o domestic_a and_o home-business_n of_o his_o family_n but_o thou_o have_v do_v clean_o contrary_a you_o that_o be_v man_n be_v just_a of_o the_o same_o humour_n and_o say_v we_o be_v tender_a and_o of_o a_o delicate_a composition_n and_o must_v a_o little_a cherish_v and_o make_v much_o of_o ourselves_o other_o will_v say_v let_v we_o be_v frolic_a i_o can_v live_v without_o work_v i_o have_v many_o goodly_a possession_n i_o be_o noble_a in_o my_o blood_n and_o be_o descend_v from_o such_o a_o race_n i_o be_o able_a to_o keep_v thus_o many_o horse_n maintain_v thus_o many_o gentleman_n in_o my_o attendance_n and_o be_v wait_v on_o with_o thus_o many_o page_n and_o lackey_n another_o will_v complain_v of_o his_o old_a age_n and_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v to_o undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o penance_n at_o those_o year_n for_o this_o cause_n do_v those_o family_n perish_v and_o lie_v bury_v in_o their_o ruin_n where_o this_o curse_a chambermaid_n bear_v sway_v do_v not_o you_o resemble_v those_o that_o as_o the_o proverb_n note_v of_o they_o be_v facete_fw-la and_o pleasant_a abroad_o but_o sullen_a in_o their_o own_o house_n then_o verrine_n speak_v to_o the_o assembly_n say_v you_o promise_v paradise_n unto_o yourselves_o but_o think_v you_o not_o to_o attain_v unto_o it_o without_o much_o sufferance_n and_o adversity_n in_o this_o world_n for_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n and_o if_o god_n be_v first_o to_o suffer_v and_o then_o to_o have_v admittance_n into_o glory_n will_v you_o expect_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n on_o horseback_n or_o in_o your_o caroche_n i_o tell_v you_o nay_o but_o you_o be_v to_o come_v thither_o on_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v beside_o load_v with_o store_n of_o good_a work_n otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v tell_v you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o you_o can_v come_v in_o for_o i_o and_o my_o child_n be_v in_o bed_n whereby_o you_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o these_o bed_n be_v bed_n of_o down_o and_o delicacy_n as_o some_o lazy_a person_n may_v apprehend_v it_o no_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n that_o hate_v to_o be_v convert_v if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v not_o abandon_v yourselves_o up_o to_o wantonness_n which_o do_v emasculate_a and_o weaken_v all_o virtuous_a desire_n in_o you_o you_o all_o stand_v charge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o your_o sin_n prostrate_v yourselves_o before_o this_o little_a child_n which_o lie_v in_o the_o manger_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o full_a burden_n of_o your_o transgression_n that_o he_o may_v unload_v you_o if_o you_o say_v unto_o i_o you_o have_v no_o sin_n i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v false_a for_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n sin_n be_v like_a unto_o wood_n pile_v it_o up_o and_o lay_v it_o on_o a_o heap_n that_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v he_o may_v set_v fire_n to_o the_o same_o i_o mean_v the_o fire_n of_o his_o love_n which_o search_v still_o for_o stubble_n and_o other_o such_o combustible_a matter_n that_o it_o may_v consume_v and_o burn_v it_o what_o man_n can_v here_o excuse_v himself_o have_v not_o every_o one_o a_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n whereon_o to_o lean_v and_o support_v himself_o which_o be_v the_o will_n whatsoever_o you_o have_v beside_o you_o owe_v unto_o god_n but_o this_o will_v be_v your_o own_o since_o god_n have_v make_v it_o over_o unto_o you_o and_o therefore_o take_v this_o staff_n unto_o you_o for_o god_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o you_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n who_o if_o the_o wolf_n come_v to_o ravine_v upon_o and_o to_o devour_v he_o will_v take_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o will_n and_o will_v swinge_v he_o so_o sound_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o return_v for_o his_o prey_n but_o to_o his_o own_o confusion_n then_o do_v verrine_n invite_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o heaven_n all_o the_o quire_n of_o angel_n all_o saint_n especial_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n as_o also_o the_o whole_a church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a to_o praise_n god_n for_o the_o repentance_n of_o sinner_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o be_v obstinate_a as_o magician_n and_o witch_n sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n in_o these_o word_n verrine_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o magician_n &_o witch_n sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n and_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o that_o sovereign_a god_n say_v o_o you_o four_o element_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n all_o creature_n reasonable_a and_o unreasonable_a praise_n the_o lord_n whatsoever_o have_v growth_n or_o motion_n laud_v the_o name_n of_o god_n earth_n sea_n aire_n and_o fire_n tree_n and_o star_n praise_v you_o all_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n i_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n can_v make_v their_o eye_n gush_v forth_o with_o tear_n of_o blood_n they_o will_v bewail_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v the_o impiety_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n so_o abominable_a be_v their_o course_n before_o god_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v pronounce_v by_o he_o while_o the_o priest_n hold_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n after_o this_o he_o renounce_v those_o abiuration_n of_o magician_n and_o witch_n sorcerer_n and_o sorceress_n as_o he_o have_v former_o do_v at_o midnight_n mass_n gresill_n and_o sonneillon_n do_v also_o the_o same_o three_o several_a time_n once_o when_o the_o crede_fw-la be_v say_v in_o the_o mass_n another_o time_n at_o the_o elevation_n and_o the_o three_o time_n at_o the_o communion_n in_o like_a manner_n these_o three_o devil_n confirm_v by_o oath_n all_o that_o be_v above_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o at_o the_o midnight_n before_o the_o same_o day_n the_o dominican_n father_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o father_n michaelis_n in_o answer_n unto_o one_o of_o he_o write_v the_o 13._o of_o this_o month_n wherein_o he_o intreat_v he_o to_o come_v to_o s._n baume_n the_o same_o day_n verrine_n say_v unto_o the_o dominican_n father_n command_v i_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a to_o go_v forth_o about_o a_o employment_n which_o god_n have_v impose_v upon_o i_o then_o he_o call_v father_n romillon_n and_o father_n andrew_n godan_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n to_o be_v witness_n hereunto_o and_o then_o depart_v moreover_o there_o happen_v a_o very_a memorable_a accident_n on_o the_o same_o day_n for_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o strange_a manner_n as_o follow_v verrine_n not_o long_o ago_o cry_v out_o that_o all_o hell_n be_v constrain_v by_o god_n to_o renounce_v whatsoever_o the_o magician_n and_o witch_n have_v project_v and_o i_o abjuration_n belzebub_n chief_a of_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n be_o compel_v by_o the_o almighty_a to_o make_v the_o like_a abjuration_n in_o effect_n contrary_a to_o my_o resolution_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o pride_n it_o yes_o yes_o yes_o in_o despite_n of_o myself_o and_o against_o my_o customary_a pride_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o my_o companion_n i_o renounce_v i_o renounce_v i_o renounce_v i_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v suggest_v unto_o magdalene_n as_o well_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v as_o for_o thetime_o to_o come_v both_o against_o her_o god_n and_o conscience_n yes_o yes_o yes_o i_o revoke_v it_o all_o i_o condemn_v and_o disclaim_v it_o now_o at_o this_o very_a instant_n the_o same_o day_n at_o high_a mass_n be_v the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n thou_o god_n of_o power_n cause_n now_o a_o angel_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o this_o altar_n that_o these_o man_n may_v believe_v what_o mean_v thou_o to_o do_v will_v thou_o use_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o devil_n in_o a_o business_n of_o this_o importance_n thou_o have_v here_o doctor_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v man_n will_v ever_o be_v say_v that_o louyse_n be_v not_o possess_v curse_a be_v her_o folly_n i_o can_v endure_v hell_n better_o than_o she_o then_o nobility_n the_o say_v verrine_n begin_v to_o scoff_n at_o belzebub_n and_o his_o prince_n in_o this_o manner_n what_o belzebub_n be_v
jesus_n which_o two_o last_o point_n be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n in_o nomine_fw-la meo_fw-la daemonia_fw-la eijcient_n but_o sorcerer_n and_o magician_n do_v not_o use_v to_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o bruise_v his_o head_n but_o they_o flatter_v he_o and_o call_v he_o unto_o they_o by_o a_o certain_a bargain_n or_o agreement_n which_o direct_o import_v a_o subjection_n and_o dependency_n and_o to_o be_v brief_a they_o do_v first_o worship_v he_o before_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o they_o again_o in_o steed_n of_o repel_v he_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o advise_v aid_n or_o favour_n whereas_o christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v he_o to_o speak_v numer_n and_o this_o be_v not_o as_o origen_n observe_v to_o force_v the_o devil_n by_o invocation_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o rather_o argue_v a_o familiarity_n and_o intercourse_n which_o they_o have_v together_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v serious_o consider_v all_o circumstance_n they_o do_v cross_v and_o go_v a_o contrary_a course_n unto_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o apostle_n it_o can_v be_v gainsaid_a but_o that_o sometime_o they_o will_v make_v a_o semblance_n as_o if_o they_o weep_v although_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v nothing_o so_o 11._o s._n augustine_n recite_v the_o history_n of_o a_o certain_a magician_n who_o boast_v much_o what_o a_o command_n he_o have_v over_o devil_n say_v that_o when_o they_o be_v lazy_a to_o do_v that_o he_o command_v they_o he_o threaten_v to_o pull_v the_o heaven_n with_o such_o violence_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o devil_n will_v ready_o execute_v what_o he_o have_v enjoin_v they_o for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v bruise_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o corn_n be_v bruise_v between_o two_o millstone_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o craft_n and_o counterfeit_n weep_v of_o crocodile_n that_o be_v to_o say_v diabolical_a fiction_n frame_v for_o deceit_n and_o cozenage_n for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o power_n of_o angel_n to_o make_v the_o heaven_n descend_v and_o touch_v the_o earth_n because_o unto_o they_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v god_n have_v not_o subject_v the_o round_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o angelis_n suis_fw-la subiecit_fw-la deus_fw-la orbem_fw-la nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o all_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o be_v to_o wheel_v about_o the_o orb_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o be_v the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appropriate_v the_o natural_a operation_n of_o man_n body_n unto_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o angel_n to_o make_v this_o body_n to_o live_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o life_n of_o beast_n or_o the_o life_n of_o man_n although_o he_o can_v enter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n into_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n in_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v even_o so_o god_n have_v limit_v the_o passive_a power_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n unto_o certain_a angel_n who_o he_o have_v destinate_a thereunto_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o conceive_v that_o spirit_n may_v be_v bruise_v or_o crush_v in_o piece_n but_o they_o do_v herein_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o man_n simplicity_n and_o their_o own_o craft_n by_o infuse_v these_o fable_n into_o they_o wherein_o they_o resemble_v naughty_a servant_n that_o wait_v for_o a_o occasion_n to_o cut_v their_o master_n throat_n the_o five_o error_n that_o blind_v those_o sorcerer_n be_v because_o they_o have_v a_o conceit_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v very_o ready_a to_o do_v they_o service_n but_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o devil_n shall_v invassall_n himself_o unto_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n since_o that_o through_o the_o excessiivenes_n of_o his_o pride_n which_o brook_v no_o equal_n he_o scorn_v to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v his_o creator_n how_o can_v he_o debase_v himself_o to_o be_v man_n lackey_n when_o he_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o relinquish_v his_o portion_n in_o paradise_n and_o to_o burn_v everlasting_o in_o hell_n fire_n than_o he_o will_v acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n for_o his_o better_a for_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n the_o devil_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n no_o before_o i_o will_v acknowledge_v a_o man_n and_o a_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v first_o be_v damn_v as_o that_o devoute_a and_o ancient_a father_n s._n bernard_n have_v well_o express_v it_o he_o do_v indeed_o make_v show_n of_o service_n unto_o man_n but_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v his_o master_n for_o if_o he_o be_v delight_v corporal_o to_o possess_v a_o man_n when_o he_o have_v get_v the_o mastery_n of_o his_o body_n how_o much_o more_o be_v he_o please_v when_o by_o his_o subtlety_n and_o by_o take_v from_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o get_v possession_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o body_n this_o affliction_n be_v many_o time_n the_o instrument_n of_o salvation_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v traedidi_fw-la huiu_fw-la smodi_fw-la sathanae_fw-la 5._o ut_fw-la spiritus_fw-la eius_fw-la saluus_fw-la fiat_fw-la but_o when_o he_o possess_v the_o soul_n and_o withdraw_v it_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v then_o the_o instrument_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n do_v ever_o figure_n out_o satan_n unto_o we_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o dangerous_a and_o dreadful_a unto_o man_n as_o by_o a_o serpent_n by_o a_o dragon_n and_o by_o a_o roar_a lion_n for_o fear_v lest_o we_o shall_v say_v as_o atheist_n do_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o so_o black_a as_o man_n do_v paint_v he_o whereas_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v so_o terrible_a and_o so_o dangerous_a that_o all_o the_o comparison_n of_o centaur_n dog_n with_o three_o head_n and_o the_o like_a monster_n describe_v unto_o we_o by_o poet_n fall_v far_o short_a of_o his_o ugliness_n if_o then_o any_o one_o shall_v be_v familiar_a with_o such_o furious_a beast_n may_v he_o not_o well_o be_v account_v mad_a and_o deprive_v of_o common_a sense_n yet_o witch_n and_o magician_n do_v ordinary_o expose_v themselves_o to_o these_o thing_n and_o this_o horridnesse_n of_o devil_n be_v declare_v unto_o job_n who_o have_v partly_o experiment_v the_o rage_n and_o bloody_a malice_n of_o satan_n but_o he_o try_v not_o all_o his_o force_n because_o god_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o do_v all_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o inflict_v upon_o job._n god_n then_o describe_v satan_n unto_o he_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o most_o great_a and_o horrible_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n call_v behemoth_n 40.41_o this_o beast_n say_v god_n be_v the_o most_o fearful_a and_o cruel_a monster_n of_o the_o world_n his_o body_n be_v arm_v as_o it_o be_v with_o iron_n his_o flesh_n be_v hard_a than_o stone_n so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v crush_v or_o hurt_v by_o the_o violent_a stroke_n of_o hammer_n neither_o can_v the_o sharp_a lance_n enter_v into_o he_o nor_o pierce_v he_o more_o than_o so_o many_o straw_n if_o man_n shall_v go_v about_o to_o strike_v he_o down_o with_o tumble_v upon_o he_o great_a stone_n from_o a_o rock_n it_o will_v be_v but_o lose_v labour_n and_o he_o will_v be_v no_o more_o endanger_v thereby_o then_o if_o they_o throw_v ball_n of_o flax_n against_o he_o god_n further_o speak_v unto_o job_n of_o this_o monster_n do_v thou_o think_v to_o put_v a_o hook_n into_o his_o nostril_n as_o man_n take_v fish_n or_o when_o he_o be_v before_o thou_o do_v thou_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o nunquid_fw-la multiplicabit_fw-la tibi_fw-la preces_fw-la aut_fw-la loquetur_fw-la tibi_fw-la mollia_fw-la will_v he_o behave_v himself_o like_o a_o dog_n that_o flatter_v his_o master_n and_o lie_v at_o his_o foot_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v beat_v or_o if_o he_o come_v to_o some_o agreement_n with_o thou_o do_v thou_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o any_o other_o end_n then_o to_o devour_v thou_o nunquid_fw-la feriet_fw-la tecum_fw-la pactum_fw-la &_o accipies_fw-la eum_fw-la quasi_fw-la seruum_fw-la sempiternum_fw-la will_v thou_o play_v with_o he_o as_o a_o bird_n and_o tie_v a_o thread_n about_o his_o leg_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o or_o to_o let_v he_o fly_v at_o thy_o pleasure_n nunquid_fw-la illude_v ei_fw-la quasi_fw-la avi_fw-la last_o of_o all_o god_n say_v memento_n belli_fw-la nec_fw-la ultra_fw-la addas_fw-la loqui_fw-la remember_v that_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o be_v thy_o arch-enemy_n and_o do_v continual_o wage_v war_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o hurt_v thyself_o by_o these_o foolish_a speech_n
verrine_n so_o that_o therewith_o he_o strike_v louyse_n on_o the_o head_n notwithstanding_o these_o bravado_n of_o belzebub_n verrine_n address_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o say_a magdalene_n and_o say_v magdalene_n o_o magdalene_n how_o blessed_v be_v s._n baume_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n bless_v for_o ever_o be_v this_o s._n baume_n because_o in_o this_o place_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o shall_v become_v a_o second_o magdalene_n but_o hitherto_o thou_o remain_v arrogant_a unthankful_a obdurate_a i_o tell_v the_o magdalene_n that_o thy_o creator_n be_v yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thou_o this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n marie_n intercede_v for_o thou_o and_o plead_v for_o thou_o before_o her_o son_n and_o ever_o say_v unto_o he_o my_o son_n magdalene_n will_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o but_o o_o curse_a pollute_a detestable_a woman_n as_o thou_o be_v thou_o still_o shutte_v up_o the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n magdalene_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o take_v heed_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n magdalene_n i_o tell_v thou_o never_o be_v judas_n never_o be_v herode_fw-la so_fw-mi torment_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v except_o thou_o amend_v thy_o life_n and_o conversation_n magdalene_n forsake_v these_o devil_n belzebub_n leviathan_n balberith_n asmodee_n astaroth_n forsake_v this_o infernal_a society_n magdalene_n they_o all_o do_v thirst_n after_o nothing_o else_o but_o after_o thy_o damnation_n louyse_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n of_o this_o discourse_n she_o be_v possess_v out_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o god_n give_v the_o touch_n unto_o this_o instrument_n to_o make_v thou_o listen_v after_o his_o melodious_a harmony_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n this_o good_a god_n will_v receive_v thou_o to_o grace_n if_o thou_o do_v repent_v thou_o will_v prove_v another_o thais_n humiliate_v thyself_o magdalene_n and_o return_v and_o obey_v s._n ursula_n a_o miracle_n miracle_n a_o un-heard_a of_o miracle_n and_o which_o will_v never_o happen_v again_o that_o the_o devil_n shall_v convert_v soul_n and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o physician_n a_o apothecary_n â—nd_v a_o surgeon_n after_o all_o these_o discourse_n heart_n magdalene_n still_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o in_o her_o first_o desperate_a estate_n at_o which_o all_o â—he_n compassionate_a spectator_n be_v much_o amaze_v not_o only_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o her_o heart_n but_o also_o to_o hear_v â—uch_o high_a and_o mysterious_a discourse_n and_o pronounce_v after_o more_o than_o a_o customary_a manner_n it_o be_v then_o hold_v sit_v to_o offer_v she_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o 7._o penitential_a psalm_n and_o other_o prayer_n when_o this_o be_v accomplish_v the_o dominican_n father_n say_v unto_o she_o magdalene_n where_o be_v thy_o tear_n tear_n where_o be_v those_o gnawing_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n where_o be_v those_o sigh_n which_o a_o penitent_a woman_n ought_v to_o have_v at_o this_o magdalene_n begin_v to_o weep_v and_o bitter_o bewail_v herself_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a and_o ask_v forgiveness_n with_o this_o protestation_n that_o she_o know_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o curse_a and_o disconsolate_a sinner_n so_o that_o every_o one_o remain_v well_o edify_v thereby_o and_o conceive_v good_a hope_n of_o her_o conversion_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 9_o of_o december_n on_o which_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n lovyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v by_o the_o say_v dominican_n father_n exorcise_v and_o at_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o same_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n magdalene_n accurse_a woman_n listen_v and_o be_v attentive_a unto_o what_o i_o shall_v now_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o call_v thou_o accurse_v because_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v none_o so_o impure_a as_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a thou_o be_v most_o wicked_a and_o shall_v be_v most_o unfortunate_a unless_o thou_o be_v convert_v never_o heart_n be_v cain_n never_o be_v judas_n never_o be_v pilate_n never_o be_v the_o rich_a glutton_n so_o horrible_o torture_v as_o thou_o shall_v be_v louyse_n be_v no_o philosopher_n louyse_n have_v no_o endowment_n of_o literature_n lovyse_v never_o be_v a_o student_n and_o thou_o well_o know_v that_o louyse_n understand_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o thy_o heart_n but_o almighty_a god_n who_o know_v thy_o most_o reserve_v cogitation_n compel_v i_o to_o say_v that_o sorceress_n thou_o have_v again_o hearken_v unto_o belzebub_n with_o strong_a attention_n dissemble_v and_o graceless_a witch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o unto_o thy_o creator_n and_o this_o thou_o covert_o do_v bay_v by_o day_n graceless_a and_o accurse_a woman_n i_o do_v here_o lay_v it_o unto_o thy_o heart_n that_o he_o be_v fearful_o incense_v against_o thou_o and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncontrollable_a truth_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o thankless_a and_o proud_a wretch_n yet_o do_v the_o sinner_n mother_n of_o god_n stand_v for_o thou_o she_o be_v ever_o ever_o ever_o speak_v for_o thou_o she_o be_v evertel_v her_o son_n to_o morrow_n magdalene_n will_v be_v obedient_a to_o morrow_n magdalene_n will_v be_v humble_v to_o morrow_n she_o will_v turn_v to_o goodness_n to_o morrow_n she_o will_v be_v convert_v o_o heart_n of_o stone_n o_o heart_n of_o marble_n and_o of_o diamond_n nothing_o can_v soften_v or_o make_v thou_o tender_a but_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n look_v to_o thyself_o magdalene_n and_o be_v no_o more_o wilful_a else_o be_v thou_o everlasting_o undo_v o_o thou_o a_o thousand_o and_o a_o million_o of_o time_n accurse_v damn_a shall_v thou_o be_v and_o that_o more_o deep_o than_o any_o other_o the_o devil_n shall_v carry_v thou_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o hell_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o never_o be_v there_o nor_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o wonder_n as_o god_n have_v now_o wrought_v for_o thy_o sake_n it_o be_v true_a thou_o ungracious_a and_o flint-hearted_a woman_n that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o thou_o neither_o by_o his_o inspiration_n nor_o by_o preach_v nor_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o angel_n nor_o by_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n nor_o by_o so_o many_o good_a man_n as_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o what_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o convert_v thou_o must_v thou_o have_v a_o devil_n to_o be_v thy_o physician_n apothecary_n and_o surgeon_n this_o be_v more_o strange_a then_o to_o see_v a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o and_o a_o hundred_o dead_a body_n raise_v and_o enlifen_v again_o the_o defect_n be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o thou_o to_o be_v if_o thou_o will_v another_o magdalene_n another_o thais_n another_o mary_n of_o egypt_n and_o another_o pelagia_n magdelene_n i_o advise_v thou_o resist_v no_o long_o open_v the_o door_n which_o thou_o have_v lock_v against_o thy_o god_n and_o he_o will_v compassion_n thy_o youth_n and_o give_v pardon_n to_o thy_o transgression_n verrine_n continue_v on_o and_o say_v magdalene_n thou_o know_v well_o that_o louyse_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o dainty_a of_o a_o oath_n and_o will_v not_o swear_v for_o any_o good_a i_o then_o do_v swear_v by_o your_o god_n and_o by_o your_o redeemer_n that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a which_o i_o have_v former_o speak_v and_o till_o this_o present_a thou_o do_v conceive_v it_o be_v lovyse_v be_v not_o this_o true_a the_o all-powerfull_a god_n who_o see_v thy_o inmost_a imagination_n constrain_v i_o to_o speak_v it_o then_o he_o cry_v ha_o woe_n be_v i_o have_v ha_o belzebub_n thou_o do_v threaten_v i_o but_o i_o must_v not_o regard_v thy_o threat_n for_o a_o master_n more_o potent_a than_o thou_o and_o all_o hell_n beside_o do_v command_v i_o then_o turn_v to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v magdalene_n renounce_v belzebub_n leviathan_n baal-berith_a asmodee_o astaroth_n say_v but_o i_o renounce_v thou_o curse_a belzebub_n and_o thou_o wretched_a leviathan_n &_o thou_o baalberith_n and_o thou_o astaroth_n and_o thou_o asmodee_fw-mi then_o he_o will_v the_o exorcist_n that_o he_o will_v force_v he_o to_o make_v this_o contrition_n abjuration_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o of_o so_o terrible_a a_o invective_n the_o father_n dominican_n turn_v to_o magdalene_n and_o command_v she_o to_o say_v convert_v i_o domine_fw-la &_o convertar_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la then_o begin_v she_o to_o weep_v very_o tender_o and_o in_o external_a appearance_n show_v marvelous_a great_a contrition_n for_o her_o life_n past_a and_o oftentimes_o kiss_v a_o crucifix_n which_o she_o hold_v in_o her_o hand_n the_o dominican_n when_o he_o perceive_v in_o she_o so_o much_o compunction_n after_o the_o terrible_a battery_n of_o such_o a_o hammer_n that_o do_v so_o beat_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o her_o heart_n ask_v she_o how_o she_o find_v herself_o magdalene_n answer_v ha_o my_o father_n i_o be_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n exhortation_n to_o which_o the_o say_a father_n reply_v no_o magdalene_n god_n do_v not_o call_v thou_o
they_o have_v to_o say_v we_o also_o think_v upon_o many_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v for_o wicked_a purpose_n be_v you_o devout_a and_o observant_a unto_o mary_n and_o unto_o magdalene_n unto_o dominicke_n and_o unto_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v no_o power_n to_o huâ—â—_n you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o good_a aâ—_n the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a philosopher_n doctor_n or_o preacher_n the_o devil_n be_v always_o in_o extreme_n be_v it_o in_o despair_n or_o be_v it_o in_o presumption_n but_o here_o i_o be_o force_v to_o keep_v the_o middle_n when_o god_n command_v i_o it_o be_v a_o consecrate_v great_a matter_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o wicked_a priest_n shall_v be_v as_o available_a as_o the_o mass_n of_o a_o holâ—_n man_n if_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o malefactor_n punish_v and_o yet_o hiâ—_n judge_n to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o he_o you_o will_v be_v much_o abash_v at_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a case_n office_n thus_o do_v god_n obey_v a_o wicked_a priest_n in_o descend_v on_o the_o altar_n at_o his_o command_n the_o creator_n obey_v the_o creature_n the_o father_n his_o child_n the_o redeemer_n his_o slave_n and_o the_o judge_n his_o malefactor_n hereupon_o the_o priest_n hold_v forth_o the_o bless_a host_n that_o louyse_n and_o magdalene_n may_v communicate_v and_o say_v ecce_fw-la agnus_n dei_fw-la which_o verrine_n straight_o take_v hold_v of_o and_o say_v true_a he_o be_v a_o lamb_n for_o you_o but_o a_o lion_n for_o we_o it_o be_v the_o innocent_a lamb_n the_o true_a god_n and_o your_o father_n but_o our_o judge_n a_o lamb_n sacrifice_v for_o you_o and_o not_o for_o us._n then_o the_o priest_n present_v the_o bless_a host_n unto_o magdalene_n and_o say_v receive_v thy_o spouse_n magdalene_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o good_a mother_n upon_o which_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o torture_n belzebub_n and_o toss_v all_o her_o body_n make_v she_o to_o knock_v her_o head_n against_o the_o ground_n yet_o without_o wound_v she_o and_o make_v she_o to_o wreath_n and_o bend_v her_o body_n in_o diverse_a manner_n sometime_o backward_o and_o sometime_o with_o her_o head_n double_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n say_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a thus_o do_v we_o practice_v in_o hell_n learn_v how_o we_o torment_v soul_n if_o we_o now_o torment_v they_o thus_o when_o the_o edge_n of_o our_o power_n be_v blunt_v and_o abate_v think_v how_o we_o plague_v they_o in_o hell_n when_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o employ_v all_o our_o fury_n thereunto_o ay_o i_o god_n do_v enforce_v i_o to_o torment_v she_o thus_o to_o present_v unto_o your_o view_n the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n then_o the_o priest_n say_v unto_o he_o belzebub_n worship_n thou_o god_n with_o thy_o face_n on_o the_o earth_n at_o this_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o yell_v and_o cry_v as_o if_o he_o be_v enrage_v and_o say_v ha_o miserable_a and_o accurse_a she_o caitise_n speak_v to_o magdalene_n i_o be_o enforce_v to_o worship_n christ_n for_o the_o contempt_n which_o at_o midnight_n i_o receive_v from_o thou_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n verrine_n speak_v to_o these_o that_o be_v present_a say_v believe_v that_o your_o redeemer_n be_v here_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o with_o all_o his_o divine_a essence_n real_o and_o true_o we_o etc._n worship_v he_o although_o he_o be_v our_o judge_n you_o worship_v he_o as_o your_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n and_o yet_o do_v you_o serve_v he_o but_o bad_o we_o put_v his_o commandment_n in_o execution_n by_o compulsion_n and_o you_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o they_o at_o all_o preacher_n make_v sermon_n either_o for_o love_n or_o for_o reward_n and_o god_n will_v plenteous_o reward_v they_o but_o we_o preach_v by_o force_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o man_n preach_v unto_o another_o man_n that_o so_o they_o may_v attain_v unto_o a_o place_n whither_o all_o man_n desire_v to_o come_v but_o the_o wonder_n be_v that_o devil_n shall_v preach_v to_o man_n that_o they_o may_v have_v access_n unto_o that_o place_n where_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o mean_n to_o be_v it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v occasion_v the_o angel_n to_o rejoice_v who_o in_o time_n past_a be_v their_o brethren_n but_o be_v man_n now_o their_o mortal_a enemy_n then_o speak_v to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o desire_n which_o wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o like_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n ursula_n thou_o have_v cost_v i_o dear_a but_o no_o man_n be_v exalt_v unless_o he_o be_v first_o humble_v we_o be_v desert_n all_o set_v loose_a to_o ruin_v this_o company_n we_o have_v tempt_v they_o all_o to_o go_v into_o monastery_n will_v god_n they_o have_v all_o go_v thither_o then_o shall_v we_o not_o have_v be_v put_v to_o this_o pain_n o_o you_o of_o that_o company_n you_o have_v be_v mis-prised_n and_o set_v at_o naught_o yet_o be_v you_o abash_v at_o nothing_o therefore_o shall_v you_o hereafter_o be_v exalt_v and_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o devil_n to_o our_o infinite_a sorrow_n and_o confusion_n lucifer_n thou_o have_v no_o power_n leave_v thou_o nor_o thou_o belzebub_n o_o great_a confusion_n that_o devil_n to_o our_o exceed_a grief_n shall_v preach_v against_o devil_n then_o say_v belzebub_n to_o magdalene_n god_n confound_v thou_o and_o all_o hell_n swallow_v thou_o for_o thou_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o downfall_n at_o which_o word_n belzebub_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v as_o though_o they_o be_v outrageous_o mad_a confundetur_fw-la infernus_fw-la confundetur_fw-la by_o ourselves_o louyse_n curse_v be_v thy_o force_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o unto_o thou_o and_o verrine_n speak_v to_o god_n say_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v god_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o strong_a than_o we_o and_o all_o hell_n beside_o lucifer_n it_o must_v be_v so_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v obedient_a may._n then_o the_o priest_n command_v verrine_n that_o in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v suffer_v louyse_n to_o communicate_v to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v in_o confirmation_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v i_o obey_v the_o bless_a host_n let_v she_o communicate_v then_o verrine_n do_v belzebub_n and_o verrine_n agree_v both_o together_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n and_o belzebub_n begin_v say_v to_o the_o priest_n i_o swear_v unto_o thou_o my_o sovereign_n make_v i_o to_o swear_v that_o i_o do_v show_v you_o the_o truth_n how_o we_o cruciate_v and_o torment_v soul_n from_o time_n to_o time_n without_o any_o intermission_n after_o belzebub_n verrine_n speak_v i_o swear_v that_o god_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o say_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o usual_a tongue_n and_o language_n of_o province_n for_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o which_o the_o full_a bounty_n of_o your_o god_n towards_o his_o creature_n do_v make_v clear_a manifestation_n of_o itself_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n louyse_n and_o magdalene_n be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v and_o present_o verrine_n begin_v to_o make_v relation_n of_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o discourse_v of_o many_o other_o matter_n in_o this_o sort_n curse_a curse_a curse_a be_v the_o charm_n and_o he_o that_o give_v it_o but_o shall_v it_o not_o have_v be_v give_v to_o she_o it_o have_v be_v give_v to_o some_o body_n else_o we_o be_v bind_v up_o from_o do_v mischief_n but_o let_v loose_a to_o do_v good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v pass_v loose_v to_o tell_v you_o your_o sin_n in_o another_o fashion_n but_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o almighty_a lucifer_n and_o all_o hell_n be_v but_o fly_v hand-worme_n pismire_n gnat_n and_o we_o have_v no_o more_o power_n than_o what_o god_n please_v to_o give_v we_o he_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o much_o as_o will_v try_v who_o be_v his_o that_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n witness_v job_n who_o be_v the_o patron_n of_o patience_n as_o be_v magdalene_n of_o repentance_n and_o francis_n of_o humility_n you_o be_v angel_n all_o unthankful_a to_o your_o good_a angel_n who_o your_o redeemer_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o they_o attend_v always_o upon_o you_o they_o do_v ever_o preserve_v you_o from_o a_o thousand_o danger_n from_o fire_n from_o water_n and_o other_o like_a peril_n and_o without_o they_o you_o will_v many_o time_n be_v choke_v in_o your_o sleep_n speak_v this_o heaven_n he_o add_v withal_o in_o a_o great_a fury_n and_o say_v it_o be_v to_o our_o exceed_a grief_n and_o to_o our_o confusion_n and_o deep_a damnation_n that_o i_o say_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n he_o give_v unto_o you_o creature_n of_o that_o transcendencie_n in_o perfection_n to_o wait_v upon_o you_o and_o those_o who_o be_v
adam_n have_v transgress_v god_n be_v high_o displease_v against_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o by_o and_o by_o enact_v his_o vengeance_n and_o indignation_n upon_o the_o soul_n â—hich_v be_v so_o goodly_a a_o creature_n although_o it_o have_v receive_v a_o taint_n and_o blemish_n by_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n and_o â—as_v grow_v refractory_a and_o mutinous_a against_o he_o who_o â—d_a shower_v down_o so_o many_o blessing_n upon_o the_o same_o â—at_a have_v shape_v and_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o man_n â—d_a do_v assubiect_n all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o use_v they_o as_o â—e_v think_v good_a even_o down_o to_o the_o very_a beast_n this_o â—ould_a man_n have_v excuse_v when_o he_o say_v eve_n do_v cause_v i_o to_o do_v this_o but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v bewray_v the_o impotency_n of_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v so_o facile_o believe_v the_o counsel_n of_o a_o woman_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v humble_v himself_o without_o excuse_v his_o fault_n fault_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v feel_v so_o much_o displeasure_n as_o he_o do_v god_n love_v not_o that_o man_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o evade_v by_o excuse_n if_o that_o adam_n have_v crave_v pardon_n god_n will_v present_o have_v forgive_v he_o yea_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o fall_v if_o they_o have_v humble_v themselves_o shall_v have_v taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n now_o the_o bless_a trinity_n hold_v thing_n their_o counsel_n upon_o this_o point_n concern_v man_n the_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o true_a justice_n will_v have_v he_o punish_v but_o present_o do_v the_o divine_a word_n give_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v your_o pledge_n say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v incarnate_v and_o take_v your_o flesh_n upon_o he_o and_o will_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o endure_v whatsoever_o the_o father_n will_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v inflict_v then_o present_v themselves_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o the_o eternal_a father_n to_o wit_n justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o the_o encounter_n god_n justice_n as_o the_o young_a daughter_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o disobedience_n and_o that_o they_o do_v very_o well_o deserve_v it_o mercy_n as_o the_o elder_a say_v my_o father_n i_o be_o thy_o elder_a daughter_n and_o my_o sister_n here_o be_v much_o young_a than_o myself_o it_o therefore_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o i_o be_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o many_o cause_n as_o first_o to_o what_o end_n have_v you_o create_v a_o creature_n thus_o beautiful_a to_o cast_v he_o headlong_o into_o hell_n there_o be_v a_o remedy_n to_o save_v he_o for_o there_o will_v come_v a_o woman_n call_v mary_n that_o will_v be_v more_o humble_a than_o eve_n have_v be_v proud_a after_o her_o transgression_n and_o will_v be_v more_o replenish_v with_o simplicity_n than_o ever_o eve_n be_v with_o curiosity_n marry_o will_v be_v more_o obedient_a than_o ever_o eve_n be_v rebellious_a and_o more_o prompt_a to_o say_v i_o be_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o ever_o eve_n be_v to_o take_v and_o taste_v the_o apple_n from_o thence_o shall_v proceed_v that_o great_a paymaster_n of_o debt_n that_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n more_o than_o a_o hundred_o fold_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n justice_n plead_v that_o they_o do_v well_o deserve_v sharp_a castigation_n who_o do_v yet_o stand_v upon_o their_o justification_n although_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o high_a treason_n in_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n yea_o such_o a_o prince_n as_o their_o god_n be_v that_o they_o know_v the_o edict_n of_o their_o king_n yet_o will_v not_o observe_v the_o same_o and_o sin_v not_o through_o ignorance_n but_o through_o their_o too_o much_o knowledge_n that_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o destruction_n to_o this_o the_o jesus_n divine_a word_n make_v replication_n father_n father_n you_o be_v to_o pardon_v they_o you_o be_v to_o pardon_v they_o repeat_v the_o same_o often_o not_o in_o word_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o understanding_n and_o ever_o say_v that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o your_o flesh_n for_o your_o sake_n the_o eternal_a father_n according_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n and_o as_o be_v just_o provoke_v against_o they_o will_v not_o have_v â—t_z so_o but_o always_o the_o divine_a word_n do_v oppose_v himself_o unto_o it_o and_o say_v father_n i_o will_v endure_v for_o their_o sake_n a_o more_o ignominious_a death_n than_o ever_o any_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o suffer_v the_o eternal_a father_n have_v regard_n unto_o the_o person_n which_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o give_v plenary_a satisfaction_n and_o that_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n then_o this_o can_v a_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v accomplish_v as_o also_o know_v how_o much_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o in_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o past_a or_o to_o come_v do_v yield_v unto_o this_o overture_n yet_o what_o father_n will_v have_v consent_v to_o give_v up_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o foresee_v â—he_n ingratitude_n and_o disesteem_v which_o you_o will_v bear_v unto_o he_o yet_o be_v he_o content_v to_o agree_v unto_o this_o because_o his_o son_n always_o say_v father_n some_o or_o other_o will_v be_v convert_v the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v assistance_n unto_o the_o word_n person_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n the_o father_n be_v the_o god_n of_o power_n and_o of_o vengeance_n the_o son_n the_o god_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o god_n of_o bounty_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n and_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o the_o same_o at_o baume_n the_o place_n of_o s._n magdalen_n penitence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o whole_a assembly_n then_o speak_v mercy_n and_o say_v father_n it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o void_a seat_n of_o the_o curse_a angel_n that_o fall_v shall_v be_v fill_v up_o and_o why_o be_v this_o goodly_a fabric_n and_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n create_v and_o the_o heaven_n so_o vary_v with_o diversity_n of_o beauty_n be_v it_o for_o yourself_o alone_o let_v they_o live_v let_v they_o live_v they_o will_v be_v repentant_a and_o have_v virtuous_a child_n and_o just_a abel_n will_v proceed_v from_o they_o hereunto_o thing_n justice_n reply_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o cain_n as_o wicked_a as_o the_o other_o be_v just_a but_o mercy_n do_v always_o ingeminate_a that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v prove_v good_a as_o mary_n who_o shall_v make_v reparation_n of_o the_o fault_n commit_v by_o eue._n and_o in_o truth_n mary_n have_v be_v more_o virtuous_a then_o ever_o eve_n be_v wicked_a and_o give_v more_o reputation_n unto_o good_a then_o ever_o eve_n give_v advantage_n unto_o sin_n the_o serpent_n hold_v diverse_a discourse_n with_o eve_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o fall_v but_o gabriel_n speak_v but_o a_o few_o word_n and_o mary_n present_o obey_v say_v ecce_fw-la ancilla_fw-la then_o the_o word_n say_v to_o his_o father_n that_o as_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v divine_a so_o a_o divine_a person_n shall_v give_v satisfaction_n since_o no_o other_o can_v make_v reparation_n of_o the_o same_o the_o person_n offend_v be_v infinite_a may_v just_o expect_v satisfaction_n from_o a_o person_n infinite_a that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n that_o can_v make_v up_o this_o offence_n which_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o man_n that_o at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o tentation_n be_v altogether_o innocent_a and_o as_o this_o sin_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o garden_n so_o reparation_n thereof_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o garden_n at_o what_o time_n he_o shall_v say_v fiat_fw-la voluntas_fw-la tua_fw-la and_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o give_a himself_o up_o unto_o death_n to_o conclude_v this_o transgression_n come_v by_o eat_v of_o a_o apple_n and_o â—hould_v be_v remit_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n issue_v from_o the_o â—arden_n of_o mary_n upon_o this_o mention_n of_o the_o virgin_n â—errine_n take_v occasion_n to_o say_v this_o be_v a_o garden_n garden_n hedge_v in_o where_o that_o goodly_a fruit_n of_o her_o purity_n remain_v excellent_o qualify_v with_o beauty_n send_v and_o taste_v which_o make_v representation_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o â—lessed_a trinity_n in_o this_o garden_n there_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o goodly_a tree_n who_o root_n be_v humility_n who_o leaf_n be_v virtuous_a desire_n and_o who_o fruit_n be_v good_a work_n that_o may_v deserve_o be_v place_v upon_o the_o taâ—le_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o upon_o this_o table_n be_v ever_o strew_v all_o kind_n of_o flower_n which_o signify_v her_o virtue_n â—nd_v these_o she_o have_v keep_v fresh_a by_o her_o humility_n acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o good_a which_o ever_o she_o have_v receive_v do_v stream_n from_o her_o
leave_v their_o vocation_n we_o suggest_v that_o their_o order_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_a brocage_n and_o their_o vocation_n unapproveable_a this_o we_o say_v to_o discourage_v they_o from_o that_o course_n and_o distil_v diverse_a other_o temptation_n into_o they_o against_o their_o superior_a but_o principal_o against_o cassandra_n their_o superior_a at_o aix_n we_o have_v fill_v they_o with_o grudge_v and_o murmur_v against_o their_o superior_n persuade_v they_o not_o to_o obey_v or_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v bait_v both_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o our_o temptation_n the_o man_n give_v best_o heed_n unto_o we_o as_o those_o that_o be_v the_o proud_a we_o also_o hatch_v a_o conspiracy_n against_o romillon_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v be_v forsake_v of_o every_o one_o while_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o discourse_v there_o come_v to_o s._n baume_n sister_n catherine_n of_o isle_n with_o another_o of_o the_o same_o company_n whereupon_o man_n one_o that_o be_v present_a say_v unto_o the_o dominican_n father_n whether_o he_o think_v the_o devil_n can_v presage_v of_o their_o arrival_n who_o be_v ask_v thereof_o without_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o she_o answer_v it_o be_v she_o then_o be_v demand_v whether_o there_o come_v but_o one_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v there_o be_v none_o but_o catherine_n of_o france_n which_o be_v not_o true_a and_o when_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n do_v reproach_v his_o ignorance_n verrine_n say_v do_v you_o wonder_v at_o that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o first_o lie_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v then_o the_o dominican_n father_n soft_o round_v father_n romillon_n in_o the_o ear_n and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o he_o intermingle_v something_o of_o his_o own_o when_o man_n out_o of_o mere_a curiosity_n do_v ask_v he_o question_n scarce_o have_v the_o father_n finish_v these_o word_n when_o marâ—enr_n verrine_n say_v it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v in_o that_o case_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n for_o i_o never_o do_v it_o but_o by_o constraint_n or_o for_o some_o sinister_a and_o malicious_a purpose_n about_o the_o same_o time_n the_o devil_n verrine_n be_v observe_v against_o his_o customary_a manner_n to_o be_v very_o still_o and_o silent_a and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o thus_o hold_v his_o peace_n he_o answer_v because_o some_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v utter_a be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v write_v and_o indeed_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o these_o discourse_n but_o only_o to_o the_o deliverance_n of_o these_o poor_a creature_n at_o the_o least_o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o booke-downe_a what_o he_o speak_v yea_o some_o conceive_a thaâ—_n it_o be_v no_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o louyse_n but_o as_o soon_o aâ—_n they_o revoke_v that_o their_o opinion_n verrine_n then_o begin_v to_o discourse_v as_o he_o be_v accustom_v the_o act_n of_o the_o 14._o day_n of_o december_n upon_o that_o day_n father_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n say_v mass_n at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n verrine_n begin_v hideous_o to_o yell_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v mad_a and_o desperate_a say_v thaâ—_n he_o adore_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v his_o creator_n and_o judge_n he_o further_o say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n blood_n and_o bone_n clothe_v with_o hiâ—_n humanity_n and_o divinity_n as_o when_o he_o be_v crucify_v oâ—_n the_o tree_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v there_o as_o great_a and_o as_o fulâ—_n of_o dimension_n as_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o tree_n yeâ—_n be_v his_o body_n cover_v under_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o hiâ—_n blood_n under_o a_o little_a wine_n real_o and_o substantial_o heâ—_n make_v also_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o at_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v say_v by_o friar_n francis_n domptius_n of_o the_o reform_a order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n verrine_n also_o add_v i_o say_v in_o mâ—_n rage_n that_o thou_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a order_n curse_a bâ—_n the_o inspiration_n of_o michaelis_n who_o begin_v this_o reformation_n which_o will_v be_v a_o occasion_n to_o correct_v the_o disorder_n of_o many_o monastery_n as_o well_o of_o man_n at_o of_o woman_n thiâ—_n be_v it_o that_o make_v we_o to_o despair_v i_o say_v beside_o that_o somâ—_n will_v give_v out_o that_o romillon_n have_v teach_v louyse_n etc._n etc._n alâ—_n this_o he_o repeat_v again_o at_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n father_n james_n de_fw-fr rets_n priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n say_v mass_n the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n be_v sister_n lovyse_v anâ—_n sister_n magdalene_n exorcise_v by_o the_o dominican_n father_n and_o there_o happen_v a_o long_a dispute_n between_o god_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o devil_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o god_n â—ught_v to_o make_v the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o also_o the_o sister_n lovyse_v his_o instrument_n to_o â—ut_v that_o in_o execution_n which_o he_o intend_v to_o accomplish_v â—ow_o because_o i_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o write_v it_o down_o verâ—ine_o do_v afterward_o will_n i_o to_o write_v that_o which_o then_o â—ad_v be_v dispute_v but_o first_o will_v have_v i_o to_o command_v â—im_a to_o do_v this_o by_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o exorcism_n â—s_v they_o always_o use_v to_o do_v as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v command_v he_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n i_o have_v spoâ—en_o former_o mean_v in_o his_o discourse_n the_o day_n pass_v in_o â—he_n honour_n of_o martha_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o i_o do_v â—pon_o good_a reason_n virgin_n for_o virgin_n be_v the_o sister_n of_o angel_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v because_o mary_n will_v have_v it_o â—o_o yet_o always_o without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o magdalene_n â—or_a in_o paradise_n there_o be_v no_o ambition_n i_o also_o say_v that_o the_o son_n do_v much_o esteem_n of_o magâ—alene_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o affection_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n do_v exceed_o love_v martha_n in_o that_o she_o vow_v virginity_n which_o she_o do_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n she_o also_o love_v martha_n because_o she_o be_v the_o hoâ—esse_n of_o her_o son_n i_o say_v that_o yesterday_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o lucia_n and_o of_o virginity_n and_o that_o virgin_n be_v sister_n unto_o the_o angel_n and_o that_o they_o do_v sing_v a_o new_a hymn_n which_o none_o â—ould_v sing_v but_o themselves_o i_o also_o say_v that_o marry_v woman_n may_v be_v happy_a â—nough_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o virgin_n do_v attain_v â—nto_o it_o with_o more_o facility_n than_o they_o god_n beside_o i_o enter_v into_o disputation_n with_o god_n say_v why_o have_v thou_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n of_o mariege_n if_o thy_o intendment_n be_v not_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v marry_v his_o reply_n be_v that_o they_o who_o be_v unmarried_a be_v all_o espouse_v unto_o he_o to_o which_o i_o rejoin_v that_o â—uch_v pismire_n as_o they_o can_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o king_n â—or_a their_o husband_n god_n answer_v i_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v all_o for_o his_o â—ove_n and_o that_o for_o a_o lump_n of_o earth_n thereby_o mean_v man_n they_o do_v bequeath_v and_o betrothe_v themselves_o to_o he_o and_o in_o lieu_n of_o those_o momentary_a blessing_n and_o riches_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n they_o have_v abandon_v he_o will_v open_v unto_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o paradise_n and_o for_o a_o little_a pleasure_n which_o pass_v away_o as_o the_o wind_n he_o will_v glut_v they_o with_o the_o delight_n of_o paradise_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o furthermore_o i_o do_v object_n that_o he_o do_v prepare_v crown_n for_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v queen_n and_o have_v well_o deserve_v it_o but_o say_v i_o they_o have_v merit_v nothing_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o they_o be_v true_a queen_n i_o reply_v that_o they_o be_v chambermaid_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v at_o ursula_n which_o be_v a_o queen_n at_o margaret_n the_o queen_n of_o hungary_n at_o catherine_n of_o alexandria_n at_o gertrude_n at_z margaret_z the_o martyr_n who_o have_v perform_v many_o memorable_a exploit_n for_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o of_o many_o other_o he_o answer_v i_o that_o his_o custom_n be_v that_o from_o baseness_n and_o from_o thing_n of_o the_o mean_a condition_n he_o use_v to_o work_v matter_n of_o great_a moment_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v wonder_v if_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n he_o have_v make_v election_n of_o some_o great_a philosopher_n or_o doctor_n or_o of_o some_o great_a queen_n or_o of_o some_o
and_o snatch_v they_o from_o the_o fire_n to_o throw_v they_o on_o ice_n what_o say_v you_o will_v you_o go_v into_o this_o country_n and_o speak_v unto_o magdalene_n he_o say_v curse_a be_v the_o hour_n wherein_o thou_o be_v first_o possess_v which_o will_v cost_v i_o so_o dear_a that_o i_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o remember_v it_o for_o ever_o o_o wisdom_n of_o god_n too_o great_a o_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a admirable_a wisdom_n o_o what_o space_n and_o distance_n have_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n o_o wonder_n o_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o god_n be_v dispose_v to_o save_v nothing_o can_v do_v he_o annoyance_n &_o who_o god_n will_v retain_v hell_n can_v take_v from_o he_o then_o belzebub_n speak_v to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o catherine_n of_o isle_n who_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o grumble_v and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n come_v come_v let_v we_o march_v into_o the_o field_n we_o must_v awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o our_o people_n then_o say_v verrine_n respond_v maledicte_n devil_n obedi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la do_v thou_o hope_v to_o be_v great_a than_o thy_o master_n to_o which_o belzebub_n reply_v it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o servant_n to_o speak_v before_o their_o master_n verrine_n say_v yet_o do_v i_o speak_v before_o thou_o although_o i_o be_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o thou_o belzebub_n answer_v but_o it_o be_v full_a sore_n against_o thy_o will_n verrine_n say_v that_o be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o constrain_v unto_o it_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o devil_n shall_v fall_v out_o with_o devil_n and_o turn_n to_o sister_n catherine_n he_o say_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o eat_v or_o sleep_v yet_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o all_o this_o proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n be_v it_o not_o so_o catherine_n catherine_n do_v not_o thou_o hinder_v or_o give_v a_o check_n hereunto_o harmless_a believe_v thou_o be_v possess_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o priest_n he_o say_v come_v your_o way_n adjure_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o john_n peter_n and_o bernard_n what_o must_v hereof_o the_o devil_n acquaint_v you_o with_o the_o very_a mean_n and_o speak_v to_o sabbathon_n who_o name_n belzebub_n have_v former_o discover_v he_o say_v lucifer_n can_v not_o resist_v and_o do_v thou_o that_o be_v but_o as_o a_o petty_a cook_n in_o hell_n make_v show_v of_o a_o ability_n of_o resistance_n obedmaledicte_n but_o thou_o show_v that_o a_o peasant_n be_v more_o fierce_a and_o rugged_a in_o his_o disposition_n than_o a_o gentleman_n whilst_o the_o priest_n be_v exorcise_a and_o say_v these_o word_n sacrosancti_a baptismatis_fw-la unda_fw-la regeneratus_fw-la there_o be_v many_o say_v verrine_n that_o be_v baptize_v but_o few_o that_o be_v save_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v go_v to_o heaven_n iâ—_n a_o featherbed_n but_o shall_v be_v censure_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o fire_n then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v that_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v buâ—_n it_o be_v upon_o compulsion_n of_o the_o mercy_n work_n of_o mercy_n virginity_n be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o lead_v we_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n conceit_v other_o thing_n arâ—_n also_o requisite_a such_o as_o be_v the_o work_n of_o mercy_n for_o god_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v a_o account_n whether_o man_n have_v read_v much_o or_o say_v over_o their_o bead_n often_o but_o they_o must_v do_v good_a work_n because_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v god_n will_v not_o reckon_v with_o our_o soul_n what_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v for_o he_o will_v say_v speak_v unto_o the_o reprobate_a when_o i_o be_v a_o hungry_a you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o eat_v when_o i_o be_v thirsty_a you_o give_v i_o not_o to_o drink_v when_o i_o be_v sick_a you_o visit_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n you_o redeem_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v naked_a you_o clothe_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n you_o receive_v i_o not_o when_o i_o die_v you_o bury_v i_o not_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n will_v he_o also_o say_v when_o i_o wander_v &_o go_v astray_o you_o reprehend_v i_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n when_o in_o my_o member_n i_o live_v ignorant_o you_o teach_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v in_o doubt_n &_o misaduised_a you_o counsel_v i_o not_o when_o i_o be_v in_o affliction_n you_o comfort_v i_o not_o when_o i_o will_v suffer_v in_o you_o you_o have_v not_o bear_v patient_o the_o injury_n that_o be_v offer_v unto_o you_o when_o any_o one_o offend_v i_o in_o you_o you_o have_v not_o pardon_v these_o offence_n when_o i_o be_v persecute_v in_o you_o either_o in_o the_o pain_n of_o purgatory_n or_o in_o this_o world_n you_o take_v no_o pity_n upon_o those_o that_o persecute_v i_o either_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o neighbour_n or_o for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o least_o of_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o poor_a i_o shall_v take_v it_o as_o do_v unto_o myself_o and_o allege_v that_o place_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o your_o lord_n reprove_v judas_n of_o his_o avarice_n in_o blame_v of_o magdalene_n he_o say_v the_o poor_a you_o have_v always_o with_o you_o but_o i_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v always_o and_o he_o bare_a record_n that_o magdalen_n have_v do_v a_o good_a work_n say_v unto_o she_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v have_v in_o memory_n throughout_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o this_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v i_o further_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v set_v apart_o those_o that_o be_v damn_v &_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la which_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o and_o for_o the_o devil_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a side_n &_o shall_v say_v unto_o the_o good_a come_v you_o bless_v when_o i_o be_v hungry_a &c_n &c_n i_o say_v the_o foolish_a virgin_n repose_v too_o much_o confidence_n in_o themselves_o imagine_v as_o many_o do_v in_o these_o day_n that_o baptism_n faith_n and_o virginity_n be_v sufficient_o powerful_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n no_o it_o not_o so_o for_o your_o lord_n do_v object_n that_o they_o have_v no_o oil_n in_o their_o lamp_n understand_v thereby_o good_a work_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o supper_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o to_o be_v present_v before_o their_o spouse_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o neseio_n vos_fw-fr i_o be_o a_o bed_n you_o can_v come_v in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v obstinate_a sinner_n you_o come_v too_o late_o you_o will_v repent_v you_o of_o your_o laziness_n then_o shall_v he_o turn_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o god_n my_o father_n possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o you_o and_o my_o angel_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o empty_a seat_n of_o the_o evil_a angel_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o with_o man_n who_o though_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o lump_n of_o clay_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v install_v into_o their_o place_n then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v very_o beautiful_a and_o demand_v the_o reason_n why_o such_o goodly_a creature_n shall_v for_o one_o sin_n be_v throw_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o be_v answer_v i_o because_o they_o have_v more_o knowledge_n than_o man_n to_o understand_v what_o be_v good_a and_o avoid_v what_o be_v evil_a but_o ignorant_a and_o frail_a sinner_n although_o they_o commit_v thousand_o of_o offence_n shall_v yet_o be_v receive_v into_o mercy_n whensoever_o they_o will_v return_v then_o he_o begin_v to_o cry_v again_o as_o loud_o as_o he_o can_v say_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o be_o constrain_v to_o tell_v thou_o magdalene_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o witch_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v be_v deceive_v god_n will_v that_o i_o reveal_v it_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v deceive_v by_o a_o priest_n who_o be_v thy_o confessor_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v if_o there_o be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v stark_o naught_o this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n he_o be_v of_o marseille_n and_o be_v call_v magician_n lewis_n he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o acoule_n francis_n know_v he_o but_o lovyse_v that_o here_o speak_v never_o see_v he_o true_a it_o be_v magdalene_n that_o magician_n louyse_n will_v have_v resist_v this_o and_o be_v not_o willing_a at_o the_o beginning_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v publish_v thou_o have_v give_v and_o bequeath_v thyself_o unto_o the_o devil_n salvation_n magdalene_n and_o have_v renounce_v thy_o god_n and_o his_o mother_n thy_o baptism_n and_o all_o heaven_n thou_o have_v give_v
a_o schedull_n to_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n which_o lovyse_v never_o see_v it_o be_v a_o truth_n magdalene_n that_o when_o thou_o be_v first_o seduce_v thou_o be_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o as_o true_a be_v it_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v leave_n and_o licence_n unto_o the_o devil_n to_o enter_v into_o thy_o body_n take_v heed_n detect_v magdalene_n take_v heed_n take_v heed_n lest_o thou_o incur_v some_o dreadful_a judgement_n thou_o be_v now_o confess_v as_o thou_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o speak_v it_o thy_o confessor_n be_v wise_a and_o have_v not_o reveal_v thy_o sin_n unto_o i_o this_o be_v most_o true_a magdalene_n louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o it_o beware_v therefore_o beware_v beware_v how_o thou_o do_v conjecture_v that_o this_o shall_v come_v either_o from_o thy_o confessor_n or_o from_o louyse_n this_o be_v true_a magdalene_n this_o be_v true_a never_o strive_v and_o struggle_v for_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n that_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o thou_o for_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v god_n if_o he_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o or_o of_o any_o other_o creature_n all_o shall_v redound_v unto_o thy_o profit_n do_v not_o vex_v at_o it_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a that_o his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v any_o man_n disgrace_n to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o convert_v they_o then_o he_o â—aid_v to_o those_o that_o be_v present_a if_o you_o do_v not_o make_v inquiry_n after_o he_o you_o shall_v all_o stand_v charge_v with_o he_o thereby_o meaning_n lewis_n he_o further_o say_v with_o a_o high_a voice_n you_o priest_n be_v not_o you_o trouble_v at_o any_o thing_n evil_a priest_n can_v prejudice_n those_o that_o be_v good_a neither_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v despise_v or_o disesteem_v because_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v evil_a if_o lewis_n will_v not_o be_v convert_v he_o well_o deserve_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n he_o first_o seduce_v thou_o to_o renounce_v thy_o god_n thy_o baptism_n and_o thy_o part_n in_o paradise_n thou_o have_v choose_v hell_n for_o thy_o mansion_n place_n yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o go_v thither_o because_o god_n will_v assist_v thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n the_o magician_n have_v those_o schedule_n trouble_v not_o thyself_o he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o restore_v they_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n the_o they_o priest_n have_v watch_v with_o thou_o and_o happy_a be_v it_o for_o thou_o that_o they_o do_v so_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n will_v have_v carry_v thou_o away_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v a_o witch_n and_o have_v perform_v whatsoever_o belong_v thereunto_o in_o great_a solemnity_n thou_o have_v renounce_v god_n at_o three_o several_a mass_n one_o at_o midnight_n another_o at_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o three_o be_v at_o high_a mass_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n god_n have_v pardon_v thou_o resist_v curse_v belzebub_n the_o devil_n have_v no_o more_o force_n than_o be_v allot_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v always_o withstand_v thy_o god_n his_o inspiration_n and_o all_o other_o admonition_n as_o well_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o they_o can_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o thy_o behalf_n yet_o be_v thy_o god_n so_o gracious_a magdalene_n that_o he_o have_v hearken_v unto_o many_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o when_o they_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n many_o have_v say_v mass_n many_o have_v do_v penance_n and_o give_v alm_n many_o have_v wrought_v good_a work_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o all_o this_o have_v be_v do_v by_o thy_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o well_o corporal_a as_o spiritual_a magdalene_n magdalene_n if_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n be_v capable_a to_o thank_v god_n for_o thou_o or_o the_o leaf_n of_o tree_n or_o the_o very_a stone_n of_o this_o baume_n they_o will_v willing_o do_v it_o for_o thy_o sin_n in_o number_n do_v surmount_v the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n o_o magdalene_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o shine_v so_o bright_a in_o peter_n paul_n david_n william_n the_o hermit_n in_o theophilus_n or_o in_o cyprianus_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o thou_o it_o appear_v not_o so_o bright_a in_o magdalene_n the_o sister_n of_o martha_n nor_o in_o pelagia_n nor_o in_o thais_n nor_o in_o marie_n of_o egypt_n nor_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o thou_o yet_o magdalene_n be_v thou_o a_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o then_o verrine_n cry_v to_o all_o the_o assembly_n that_o they_o shall_v have_v compassion_n of_o her_o soul_n and_o that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o protect_v they_o with_o his_o grace_n they_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o than_o she_o then_o he_o say_v humble_a thyself_o magdalene_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o thou_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n to_o see_v a_o little_a innocent_n go_v to_o heaven_n but_o o_o great_a wonder_n to_o see_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v renounce_v her_o maker_n baptism_n and_o heaven_n to_o return_v to_o god_n hell_n itself_o be_v confound_v thereat_o lucifer_n now_o do_v all_o thou_o can_v call_v together_o all_o the_o prince_n which_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n for_o this_o be_v do_v against_o thou_o then_o he_o begin_v to_o talk_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o lovyse_v a_o wonder_n will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v a_o king_n take_v a_o pismire_n and_o exalt_v it_o unto_o honour_n man_n will_v be_v amaze_v to_o see_v he_o thus_o honour_v a_o pismire_n and_o this_o amazement_n will_v be_v increase_v if_o he_o shall_v take_v it_o and_o set_v it_o in_o his_o chamber_n to_o honour_v it_o the_o more_o his_o prince_n will_v mock_v at_o he_o and_o say_v there_o be_v lady_n enough_o for_o he_o to_o honour_n without_o exalt_v a_o pismire_n or_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v a_o country_n wench_n to_o wife_n they_o will_v say_v that_o king_n ought_v get_v to_o wed_v with_o equal_n and_o those_o of_o their_o own_o rank_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o pismire_n shall_v not_o have_v ear_n to_o understand_v when_o it_o be_v honour_v nor_o word_n to_o vaunt_v and_o boast_v itself_o nor_o a_o proud_a body_n to_o swell_v at_o it_o and_o continue_v still_o a_o pismire_n it_o will_v never_o come_v to_o be_v a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n or_o a_o horse_n but_o will_v always_o remain_v a_o pismire_n so_o lovyse_v because_o thou_o be_v a_o pismire_n thou_o shall_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o puissance_n wisdom_n bounty_n and_o humility_n of_o thy_o king_n that_o have_v make_v election_n of_o thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v provident_a as_o be_v the_o pismire_n forecast_v in_o the_o summer_n how_o to_o live_v in_o winter_n so_o must_v thou_o pismire_n do_v thou_o must_v amass_n and_o treasure_n up_o much_o good_a work_n in_o the_o summer_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v the_o hour_n of_o thy_o death_n from_o this_o pismire_n will_v god_n glorify_v himself_o and_o make_v use_n of_o she_o although_o she_o be_v but_o a_o pismire_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o pismire_n speak_v if_o he_o please_v this_o will_v he_o do_v to_o gain_v soul_n unto_o himself_o and_o she_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o conceive_v that_o all_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o that_o she_o herself_o be_v but_o as_o a_o leaf_n of_o a_o tree_n nay_o less_o nay_o that_o she_o be_v nothing_o thereby_o to_o declare_v that_o all_o this_o come_v from_o god_n then_o turn_v again_o to_o magdalene_n he_o say_v magdalene_n thy_o soul_n be_v like_o a_o commonwealth_n thou_o must_v put_v to_o death_n the_o 6._o prince_n that_o be_v within_o that_o a_o peace_n may_v be_v there_o establish_v it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n disarm_v they_o all_o their_o weapon_n be_v thy_o consent_n cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o thy_o commonwealth_n will_v be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v thou_o not_o know_v that_o god_n do_v always_o work_v order_n out_o of_o disorder_n courage_n magdalene_n humble_v thyself_o and_o subject_n thyself_o under_o the_o foot_n of_o every_o one_o then_o speak_v to_o belzebub_n verrine_n say_v humble_a thyself_o curse_a belzebub_n and_o verrine_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o who_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o his_o head_n say_v accurse_a miserable_a and_o proud_a spirit_n thou_o will_v on_o sunday_n last_o have_v pluck_v god_n from_o his_o throne_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v able_a and_o will_v not_o worship_v he_o yet_o now_o thou_o be_v debase_v under_o my_o foot_n then_o he_o cry_v to_o the_o assembly_n come_v here_o and_o
help_v to_o humble_v this_o curse_a belzebub_n let_v every_o one_o of_o you_o set_v his_o foot_n on_o his_o head_n and_o in_o contempt_n of_o he_o say_v three_o time_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la in_o ignem_fw-la aeternum_fw-la then_o he_o command_v on_o god_n behalf_n that_o every_o one_o shall_v deject_v magdalene_n and_o humble_v she_o by_o put_v their_o foot_n on_o her_o head_n and_o say_v take_v courage_n unto_o thou_o magdalene_n this_o iâ—_n behooveful_a for_o thou_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o confusion_n of_o lucifer_n belzebub_n and_o all_o hell_n o_o great_a confusion_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v at_o odds_n and_o combat_n against_o devil_n and_o take_v part_n with_o god_n it_o be_v never_o before_o hear_v of_o hold_v thyself_o magdalene_n to_o be_v the_o most_o vile_a and_o detest_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thou_o shall_v prove_v another_o magdalene_n and_o shall_v die_v a_o penitent_a o_o magdalene_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o ursula_n helper_n unto_o s._n ursula_n and_o shall_v be_v much_o honour_v a_o great_a sinner_n shall_v find_v great_a mercy_n witness_v the_o prophet_n david_n and_o a_o less_o sinner_n â—esse_a mercy_n o_o great_a great_a great_a mercy_n let_v every_o one_o pray_v for_o it_o then_o the_o priest_n take_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o verrine_n own_o instance_n to_o make_v he_o swear_v who_o say_v magdalene_n i_o say_v this_o in_o thy_o behalf_n adoramus_fw-la te_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la miserere_fw-la ei_fw-la and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v there_o present_a be_v say_v miserere_fw-la mei_fw-la deus_fw-la upon_o a_o sudden_a he_o begin_v to_o howl_v and_o cry_v like_o a_o gallislave_n and_o as_o if_o he_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o rage_n and_o despair_n say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la do_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la magdalene_n to_o show_v how_o god_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o soul_n o_o magdalene_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n will_v triumph_v at_o it_o and_o lucifer_n with_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o hell_n will_v grow_v sad_a and_o dumpish_a upon_o the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o desert_n very_o happy_a for_o thou_o curse_a be_v s._n baume_n o_o how_o fortunate_a be_v it_o unto_o thou_o o_o how_o disastrous_a unto_o hell_n this_o be_v the_o sheep_n which_o the_o prophet_n see_v devour_v by_o the_o wolf_n whereof_o nothing_o but_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o ear_n be_v remnant_n which_o signify_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o obstinate_a sinner_n for_o man_n in_o a_o agony_n lose_v their_o hear_n last_o that_o you_o may_v therefore_o be_v convert_v you_o must_v have_v the_o ear_n of_o your_o heart_n open_a thereby_o to_o receive_v in_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n o_o magdalene_n worship_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o thy_o god_n worship_v also_o his_o left_a hand_n worship_v his_o side_n magdalen_n where_o all_o thy_o sin_n lie_v bury_v worship_v his_o head_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o thorn_n for_o thy_o sake_n magdalene_n and_o beg_v from_o he_o one_o thorn_n of_o true_a compunction_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o have_v offend_v he_o in_o thy_o five_o sense_n and_o magdalene_n his_o five_o wound_n have_v make_v reparation_n of_o the_o same_o a_o brave_a miracle_n magdalene_n that_o the_o devil_n shall_v say_v miserere_fw-la tui_fw-la and_o shall_v beg_v mercy_n for_o thou_o oath_n and_o then_o verrine_n swear_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n confess_v in_o the_o say_a sacrament_n the_o real_a presence_n with_o his_o humanity_n divinity_n and_o all_o his_o glory_n that_o louyse_n know_v nothing_o of_o this_o neither_o understand_v she_o that_o magdalene_n be_v a_o witch_n or_o of_o the_o schedule_n all_o which_o say_v he_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o will_v deny_v this_o must_v deny_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o authority_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o exorcism_n god_n have_v tell_v peter_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la petrus_n &_o super_fw-la hanc_fw-la petram_fw-la they_o shall_v further_o deny_v all_o book_n of_o exorcism_n if_o they_o deny_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v speak_v truth_n when_o god_n force_v he_o thereunto_o and_o turn_v again_o unto_o magdalene_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o thy_o possess_v father_n give_v thou_o not_o unto_o the_o devil_n magdalene_n it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o do_v indeed_o abide_v in_o thy_o father_n house_n at_o that_o time_n magdalene_n and_o yet_o take_v not_o thy_o bane_n with_o s._n ursula_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o a_o young_a girl_n shall_v be_v lead_v astray_o as_o a_o sheep_n when_o her_o shepherd_n be_v the_o mean_n hereof_o but_o this_o be_v no_o shepherd_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o fly_v away_o when_o they_o see_v the_o wolf_n nay_o worse_o he_o be_v the_o wolf_n himself_o and_o hell_n be_v well_o stuff_v with_o such_o as_o he_o it_o be_v true_a magdalene_n thou_o be_v and_o be_v possess_v and_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o the_o priest_n shall_v watch_v with_o thou_o for_o otherwise_o the_o devil_n have_v carry_v thou_o away_o such_o power_n have_v they_o over_o thou_o both_o here_o and_o abroad_o and_o wheresoever_o thou_o wente_v then_o he_o discourse_v of_o lewes_n and_o say_v o_o burn_v lewes_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o convert_v thou_o shall_v be_v burn_v alive_a but_o if_o thou_o be_v then_o shall_v thou_o prove_v a_o theophilus_n and_o a_o cyprian_a marry_o will_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v thou_o therefore_o beware_v lewes_n how_o thou_o resist_v she_o i_o be_o the_o executioner_n of_o that_o high_a justice_n and_o be_o constrain_v by_o force_n unto_o obedience_n make_v if_o i_o be_v capable_a of_o heaven_n you_o will_v peradventure_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o i_o but_o your_o prayer_n will_v not_o be_v available_a unto_o i_o i_o be_o debaâ—ed_v from_o paradise_n the_o sentence_n be_v go_v forth_o against_o i_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o high_a be_v not_o as_o a_o earthly_a sentence_n obnoxious_a unto_o change_n and_o repealeable_a for_o money_n item_fw-la maledicti_fw-la venite_fw-la benedicti_fw-la shall_v stand_v for_o evermore_o juravit_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la poenitebit_fw-la he_o shall_v never_o repent_v himself_o thereof_o if_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v good_a the_o performance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v promise_v who_o be_v in_o comparison_n but_o as_o gnat_n much_o more_o will_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n of_o israel_n avow_v his_o denuntiation_n then_o he_o say_v o_o great_a miracle_n full_a of_o rareness_n and_o novelty_n destinate_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o to_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o prejudicial_a to_o god_n or_o his_o church_n it_o be_v for_o the_o reputation_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o father_n of_o your_o doctrine_n the_o devil_n have_v conspire_v to_o root_v they_o and_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o a_o devil_n shall_v adore_v god_n and_o shall_v confess_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n behold_v my_o god_n and_o my_o judge_n then_o if_o all_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v without_o intermission_n call_v upon_o all_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v return_v back_o to_o go_v they_o over_o again_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o those_o do_v well_o that_o have_v a_o power_n thereunto_o that_o be_v if_o they_o do_v often_o call_v upon_o and_o worship_v their_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a wonder_n that_o those_o soul_n who_o of_o themselves_o have_v no_o capacity_n unto_o goodness_n shall_v yet_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a when_o it_o be_v command_v they_o from_o god_n this_o the_o devil_n do_v without_o any_o expectance_n or_o hope_n of_o compensation_n and_o while_o that_o pang_n lingua_fw-la be_v say_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n which_o the_o priest_n hold_v upon_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o this_o verse_n sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la verrine_n cry_v o_o this_o be_v most_o true_a sola_fw-la fides_fw-la sufficit_fw-la faith_n a-alone_a be_v sufficient_a how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o so_o sacrament_n great_a a_o god_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o such_o a_o little_a host_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o say_v yet_o be_v it_o true_a he_o be_v present_a here_o worship_v you_o he_o for_o he_o be_v here_o real_o and_o true_o curse_v be_v the_o curious_a curiosity_n will_v let_v they_o drop_v into_o a_o pit_n from_o whence_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o issue_v forth_o at_o their_o pleasure_n we_o ourselves_o be_v constrain_v to_o worship_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v his_o
be_v to_o bow_v your_o knee_n as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o you_o for_o although_o we_o obey_v not_o god_n for_o love_n yet_o do_v we_o yield_v unto_o his_o pleasure_n by_o constraint_n and_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n if_o a_o harbinger_n of_o court_n shall_v come_v and_o tell_v thou_o behold_v the_o king_n be_v desirous_a to_o come_v and_o lodge_v in_o thy_o house_n thou_o will_v make_v many_o excuse_n because_o thou_o do_v esteem_v thyself_o unworthy_a of_o such_o honour_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o garnish_v thy_o house_n with_o whatsoever_o may_v be_v please_v or_o may_v add_v any_o beauty_n unto_o thy_o habitation_n so_o shall_v you_o take_v the_o broom_n of_o true_a contrition_n and_o repentance_n to_o brush_v and_o sweep_v the_o chamber_n and_o room_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o king_n shall_v come_v to_o reside_v there_o he_o may_v make_v it_o his_o palace_n you_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o ignorant_a people_n you_o must_v not_o say_v when_o you_o kneel_v to_o the_o priest_n in_o confession_n father_n declare_v unto_o i_o my_o sin_n this_o be_v no_o good_a form_n of_o proceed_v for_o if_o in_o matter_n of_o slight_a importance_n concern_v the_o body_n every_o man_n have_v his_o understanding_n defendente_fw-la quick_a and_o able_a much_o more_o shall_v their_o conception_n be_v free_a from_o dulness_n and_o earthiness_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a consequence_n yet_o contrariwise_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v insensible_a and_o dull_a in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o they_o there_o be_v those_o that_o do_v daily_o confess_v themselves_o and_o do_v yet_o forget_v many_o of_o their_o offence_n how_o then_o shall_v they_o give_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o they_o that_o confess_v themselves_o but_o from_o year_n to_o year_n or_o from_o six_o month_n to_o six_o month_n thou_o will_v not_o shame_v to_o say_v father_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v my_o sin_n let_v i_o hear_v you_o to_o ask_v and_o examine_v i_o o_o deaf_a and_o blind_a caitiff_n be_v thou_o able_a to_o give_v audience_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o entice_v thou_o to_o plunge_v into_o and_o do_v thou_o refuse_v to_o harken_v unto_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n who_o desire_v to_o breath_n into_o thou_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o misdeed_n other_o say_v to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v i_o confess_v myself_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n a_o sinner_n as_o i_o be_o have_v i_o nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o expose_v my_o sin_n to_o his_o knowledge_n beware_v of_o these_o contempt_n i_o tell_v you_o they_o be_v instigation_n of_o satan_n frame_v purposely_o to_o bring_v priesthood_n into_o disgrace_n which_o be_v a_o calling_n more_o high_a and_o noble_a then_o be_v the_o dignity_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o angel_n do_v indeed_o contemplate_v the_o face_n of_o their_o god_n but_o he_o truth_n descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o altar_n at_o the_o consecration_n make_v by_o a_o priest_n your_o process_n that_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o high_a court_n of_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o difficulty_n and_o doubt_n so_o that_o the_o event_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o saint_n themselves_o yet_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n a_o party_n with_o you_o who_o together_o with_o your_o guide-angel_n be_v ever_o plead_v on_o your_o behalf_n and_o say_v lord_n take_v compassion_n on_o they_o before_o the_o time_n of_o confession_n prove_v yourselves_o examine_v your_o own_o conscience_n pray_v unto_o god_n with_o tear_n and_o make_v your_o intercession_n unto_o peter_n magdalene_n and_o the_o good_a thief_n the_o good_a thief_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o reprove_v his_o companion_n what_o have_v thou_o no_o fear_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o prick_v in_o heart_n by_o contrition_n say_v domine_fw-la memento_fw-la mei_fw-la lord_n remember_v i_o he_o also_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n satistisfie_v by_o die_v for_o he_o link_v and_o mingle_v his_o death_n and_o torment_n with_o the_o death_n and_o torment_n of_o christ_n jesus_n your_o god_n do_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v you_o unto_o he_o by_o many_o admirable_a mean_n he_o will_v divide_v the_o contrition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o your_o sin_n among_o you_o and_o will_v stir_v you_o up_o to_o recall_v they_o into_o remembrance_n if_o you_o will_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o you_o shall_v be_v patient_a in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n may_v befall_v you_o you_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o your_o judge_n like_v unto_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a proportion_n unto_o your_o demerit_n and_o that_o you_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o whip_v suffer_v they_o god_n be_v better_a know_v unto_o they_o that_o cast_v down_o their_o eye_n on_o the_o cap._n earth_n then_o to_o those_o that_o stare_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o what_o be_v you_o but_o a_o compound_n of_o dust_n and_o ash_n meat_n for_o worm_n and_o a_o pitcher_n of_o handsome_a earth_n apt_a to_o break_v and_o subject_a to_o a_o thousand_o misery_n and_o mischance_n you_o be_v therefore_o to_o abstract_n your_o cogitation_n and_o to_o place_v they_o above_o upon_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o angel_n yet_o be_v you_o still_o harden_a in_o your_o iniquity_n god_n pardon_v man_n offence_n easy_o if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o dare_v his_o help_n and_o forwardness_n unto_o it_o for_o god_n be_v he_o that_o do_v operate_v and_o man_n do_v cooperate_v with_o he_o if_o you_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o darksome_a house_n and_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o light_n you_o ought_v to_o open_v the_o door_n unto_o he_o that_o bring_v his_o torch_n light_v unto_o you_o for_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o torch_n that_o will_v refuse_v to_o open_v the_o door_n to_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v afterward_o complain_v that_o he_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o be_v deprive_v of_o this_o light_n he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o work_v he_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o himself_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o that_o he_o just_o lose_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n because_o he_o shut_v his_o door_n against_o it_o thus_o when_o god_n speak_v to_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v overcast_v with_o mist_n and_o darkness_n open_v thou_o poor_a blind_a soul_n open_v the_o gate_n of_o thy_o will_n unto_o i_o i_o be_o that_o sun_n of_o justice_n which_o will_v lucem_fw-la illuminate_v and_o shine_v upon_o thou_o yet_o will_v not_o the_o soul_n open_a unto_o i_o but_o choose_v rather_o to_o be_v wrap_v up_o in_o darkness_n and_o why_o because_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v in_o i_o shall_v discover_v by_o the_o clearness_n of_o my_o light_n whatsoever_o lie_v bury_v in_o obscurity_n and_o shall_v chase_v thence_o that_o palpable_a darksomnesse_n wherein_o the_o soul_n be_v so_o dangerous_o muffle_v but_o alas_o it_o rather_o labour_v to_o be_v shadow_v with_o darkness_n and_o to_o wallow_v still_o in_o voluptuousness_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v lose_v in_o their_o very_a fruition_n then_o by_o pain_n and_o industry_n to_o be_v blessed_v with_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o a_o perfect_a light_n confession_n follow_v contrition_n and_o before_o confession_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o examine_v himself_o and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n what_o be_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v receive_v such_o manifold_a blessing_n at_o thy_o hand_n thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o from_o the_o claw_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v retire_v i_o under_o the_o coverture_n of_o thy_o wing_n good_a god_n i_o esteem_v myself_o a_o malefactor_n wait_v to_o hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o i_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o in_o goodness_n reprive_v i_o from_o this_o prison_n which_o be_v narrow_a dark_a and_o full_a of_o horror_n and_o beside_o the_o free_a donation_n of_o my_o life_n thou_o have_v enfranchise_v i_o with_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n good_a god_n i_o be_v a_o malefactor_n and_o stand_v convict_v of_o grievous_a and_o master-sinne_n yet_o be_v it_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o remit_v they_o unto_o i_o after_o satisfaction_n confession_n every_o one_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o satisfaction_n but_o how_o many_o be_v there_o that_o hold_v not_o themselves_o indebt_v to_o god_n but_o that_o god_n be_v a_o debtor_n unto_o they_o who_o so_o demean_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n let_v he_o know_v that_o heaven_n be_v bar_v against_o he_o except_o he_o labour_v to_o strengthen_v himself_o
quick_o for_o belzebub_n call_v for_o thou_o and_o forthwith_o carreau_n fly_v forth_o from_o her_o like_a lightning_n she_o also_o say_v that_o belzebub_n be_v depart_v from_o her_o body_n all_o that_o day_n and_o have_v never_o stay_v from_o she_o so_o long_o and_o that_o she_o see_v belzebub_n to_o return_v while_o she_o be_v read_v a_o letter_n that_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n the_o same_o day_n also_o father_n d'ambruc_fw-la sub_fw-la prior_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o s._n maximin_n come_v to_o s._n baume_n to_o inform_v himself_o touch_v louyse_n because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o the_o same_o day_n towards_o evening_n be_v the_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v whereupon_o verrine_n begin_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n what_o belzebub_n be_v thou_o return_v belzebub_n answer_v whence_o have_v thou_o notice_n of_o my_o return_n verrine_n say_v the_o servant_n know_v his_o master_n and_o add_v the_o head_n draw_v after_o it_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o that_o if_o it_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n the_o body_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v after_o the_o flock_n of_o sheep_n go_v after_o the_o shepherd_n witness_v we_o accurse_a spirit_n who_o have_v believe_v lucifer_n as_o our_o head_n and_o as_o our_o shepherd_n i_o have_v be_v desirous_a to_o gain_v thus_o much_o upon_o the_o belief_n of_o louyse_n that_o she_o will_v conceit_v herself_o not_o to_o be_v possess_v and_o that_o i_o be_o here_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o lucifer_n for_o this_o day_n have_v we_o compass_v she_o in_o with_o these_o tentation_n tell_v she_o that_o she_o of_o herself_o give_v life_n to_o all_o these_o action_n and_o gesture_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n may_v of_o herself_o deliver_v all_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o there_o be_v those_o that_o say_v put_v case_n that_o god_n will_v convert_v a_o soul_n or_o reveal_v some_o truth_n unto_o his_o church_n be_v it_o probable_a that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o devil_n his_o agent_n in_o a_o employment_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n but_o i_o aver_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o inuestiture_n of_o authority_n from_o god_n whereby_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o enforce_v they_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o oath_n may_v give_v assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v force_v thereunto_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o exorcism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o a_o solemn_a oath_n be_v perform_v yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o religious_a person_n who_o faith_n that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v a_o truth_n i_o answer_v he_o that_o as_o i_o be_o a_o devil_n i_o can_v speak_v truth_n indeed_o but_o be_o herein_o of_o his_o opinion_n yet_o as_o i_o be_o send_v from_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n i_o be_o constrain_v to_o deliver_v truth_n and_o to_o take_v a_o oath_n for_o the_o further_a ratification_n thereof_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o first_o article_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o credo_fw-la say_v non_fw-fr credo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o devil_n may_v be_v force_v to_o utter_v a_o truth_n for_o god_n have_v give_v all_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n to_o command_v devil_n and_o to_o constrain_v they_o to_o obey_v the_o charge_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o but_o i_o be_o not_o a_o whit_n abash_v if_o this_o woman_n stand_v doubtful_a whether_o she_o be_v possess_v or_o no_o when_o the_o religious_a person_n themselves_o make_v question_n of_o the_o same_o speak_v then_o he_o speak_v to_o god_n and_o say_v i_o can_v endure_v with_o more_o ease_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n 50_o year_n together_o then_o to_o pronounce_v thy_o name_n only_o one_o time_n yet_o do_v thou_o force_v from_o my_o mouth_n speech_n of_o reverence_n unto_o thy_o saint_n which_o be_v much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o custom_n of_o devil_n give_v this_o charge_n to_o thy_o child_n who_o look_v for_o a_o share_n in_o thy_o heritage_n and_o expect_v a_o recompense_n for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o thou_o they_o have_v so_o many_o famous_a and_o notable_a preacher_n and_o many_o book_n furnish_v and_o fraught_v with_o all_o variety_n of_o learning_n and_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o then_o to_o speak_v to_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n both_o wise_a and_o foolish_a who_o wait_v for_o no_o other_o retribution_n but_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o devil_n seek_v to_o withstand_v god_n when_o his_o very_a child_n who_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o paradise_n declare_v themselves_o heady_a and_o refractory_a against_o he_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o devil_n shall_v advise_v man_n to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n yet_o be_o i_o constrain_v to_o persuade_v you_o to_o pray_v unto_o they_o especial_o unto_o s._n dominicke_n curse_a dominicke_n be_v thy_o devotion_n dominicke_n which_o thou_o do_v bear_v towards_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n curse_a be_v those_o religious_a person_n that_o have_v enter_v into_o thy_o order_n i_o will_v rather_o be_v torture_v in_o hell_n then_o to_o find_v forth_o thy_o praise_n and_o the_o commendation_n of_o bernard_n let_v i_o possess_v you_o with_o this_o truth_n that_o the_o saint_n make_v intercession_n for_o you_o and_o that_o dominicke_n be_v one_o of_o the_o intimate_a friend_n to_o the_o virgin_n as_o also_o be_v bernard_n it_o be_v thou_o great_a god_n that_o constraine_v i_o to_o exalt_v dominicke_n my_o great_a enemy_n and_o will_v make_v it_o clear_a unto_o all_o how_o bless_a and_o good_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o honour_n and_o love_v thy_o mother_n and_o have_v enforce_v i_o to_o make_v thus_o much_o familiar_a unto_o man_n that_o they_o may_v with_o the_o great_a fervency_n of_o devotion_n serve_v she_o dominicke_n i_o hate_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v the_o plague_n and_o i_o shall_v take_v more_o contentment_n in_o that_o external_a darkness_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n then_o in_o these_o discourse_n which_o i_o lavish_a thus_o upon_o thy_o praise_n thou_o be_v virgin_n ever_o very_o devout_a unto_o the_o virgin_n as_o be_v also_o bernarnardus_fw-la stanislaus_n anselmus_n and_o thou_o stephanus_n who_o have_v contract_v great_a familiarity_n with_o she_o he_o that_o will_v be_v belove_v by_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n must_v serve_v dominicke_n in_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v first_o to_o crave_v the_o mediation_n of_o the_o mother_n and_o then_o to_o make_v your_o redress_n unto_o the_o son_n there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v devout_a to_o their_o creator_n but_o few_o unto_o the_o virgin_n yea_o there_o be_v not_o many_o among_o woman_n themselves_o that_o consecrate_v their_o devotion_n unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o that_o will_v gain_v eternal_a life_n must_v make_v his_o approach_n unto_o this_o mary_n mary_n be_v the_o fruit_n ladder_n of_o heaven_n &_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o step_n of_o this_o ladder_n so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n must_v first_o ascend_v by_o these_o stair_n you_o be_v all_o guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o that_o can_v conjecture_v what_o will_v be_v the_o state_n and_o issue_n of_o your_o cause_n but_o god_n only_o therefore_o present_v yourselves_o before_o mary_n with_o all_o humble_a and_o submissive_a behaviour_n before_o you_o approach_v unto_o her_o son_n and_o first_o take_v the_o advice_n of_o dominicke_n before_o you_o prostrate_v yourselves_o to_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n for_o it_o will_v savour_n of_o intrusion_n and_o much_o presumption_n to_o thrust_v into_o the_o conference_n of_o a_o queen_n and_o not_o to_o prepare_v she_o unto_o the_o same_o by_o a_o mediator_n be_v you_o therefore_o regardful_a to_o gain_v the_o good_a opinion_n of_o some_o one_o of_o her_o familiar_n and_o favourite_n by_o mean_n of_o who_o you_o may_v more_o confident_o get_v access_n and_o admittance_n into_o her_o chamber_n and_o have_v spaedy_a audience_n when_o you_o be_v present_v unto_o she_o whereby_o your_o request_n shall_v be_v with_o great_a expedition_n grant_v unto_o you_o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n dominicke_n though_o thou_o be_v my_o swear_a enemy_n above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o be_o i_o compel_v to_o depaint_v thy_o praise_n and_o have_v already_o make_v worthy_a mention_n of_o thy_o order_n upon_o the_o day_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n that_o man_n shall_v now_o be_v more_o devout_a &_o addict_v unto_o thy_o
order_n then_o ever_o former_o they_o have_v be_v because_o thou_o be_v the_o virgin_n darling_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prevail_v much_o with_o she_o in_o man_n behalf_n you_o will_v tell_v i_o that_o god_n have_v create_v heaven_n not_o for_o beast_n nor_o for_o turk_n but_o for_o christian_n i_o grant_v it_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o your_o devotion_n must_v not_o cool_v within_o you_o neither_o must_v your_o life_n be_v bestial_a nay_o worse_o than_o the_o conversation_n of_o infidel_n the_o saint_n who_o be_v full_a of_o charity_n and_o all_o perfection_n will_v obtain_v sanctification_n for_o you_o if_o you_o direct_v your_o prayer_n to_o they_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o do_v not_o make_v intercession_n for_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a commodity_n by_o performance_n where_o of_o you_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o saint_n you_o may_v peradventure_o conceit_n that_o god_n will_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v you_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o so_o lead_v you_o with_o he_o to_o his_o kingdom_n he_o do_v indeed_o behold_v you_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o go_v before_o you_o with_o open_a arm_n but_o before_o you_o be_v entertain_v with_o his_o embracement_n you_o must_v have_v recourse_n unto_o dominick_n stanislaus_n â—ernardus_fw-la anselmus_n stephanus_n and_o to_o your_o guard-angell_n and_o entreat_v they_o to_o convey_v you_o into_o the_o palace_n of_o his_o majesty_n also_o those_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o speak_v unto_o the_o queen_n must_v run_v the_o same_o course_n for_o it_o be_v she_o above_o all_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o you_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o pang_n and_o torment_n which_o her_o dear_a son_n suffer_v for_o your_o sake_n then_o be_v herself_o man_n honour_n the_o angel_n that_o be_v your_o guardian_n for_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o page_n of_o your_o sovereign_a king_n and_o always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n in_o his_o full_a of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v ever_o careful_a of_o your_o salvation_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o good_a angel_n that_o take_v charge_n of_o i_o lend_v i_o thy_o hand_n and_o bring_v i_o the_o direct_v way_n unto_o the_o court_n of_o this_o king_n and_o do_v i_o this_o favour_n as_o to_o make_v my_o introduction_n unto_o some_o grace_n with_o your_o prince_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o saint_n be_v king_n and_o prince_n and_o have_v great_a authority_n and_o power_n in_o the_o court_n of_o that_o sovereign_n king_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o more_o different_a from_o the_o soul_n then_o be_v the_o court_n of_o this_o world_n from_o that_o celestial_a mansion_n if_o you_o have_v but_o taste_v the_o delicacy_n of_o the_o wine_n of_o love_n which_o be_v broach_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o tabor_n without_o doubt_n you_o will_v despise_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o this_o wine_n be_v at_o one_o time_n both_o delicate_a and_o pure_a but_o the_o wine_n of_o voluptuousness_n be_v mingle_v and_o sophisticated_a with_o water_n and_o retain_v no_o sweetness_n or_o savour_n who_o so_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o heaven_n shall_v quench_v his_o thirst_n as_o magdalene_n do_v who_o drink_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o court_n gate_n of_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n be_v very_o narrow_a and_o every_o one_o that_o will_v can_v enter_v in_o thereat_o for_o first_o a_o man_n must_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n take_v a_o angel_n for_o his_o guide_n and_o humility_n and_o obedience_n for_o his_o two_o companion_n for_o you_o can_v have_v no_o admittance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o be_v not_o associate_v with_o these_o two_o virtue_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o protector_n thereof_o who_o die_v obedient_o upon_o the_o cross_n nay_o more_o in_o be_v obedient_a unto_o his_o executioner_n he_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n &_o may_v therefore_o in_o right_a now_o challenge_v obedience_n from_o he_o he_o who_o shall_v devout_o serve_v the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o dominick_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v plenary_a remission_n for_o his_o sin_n after_o all_o this_o verrine_n confirm_v all_o with_o a_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v very_o solemn_o imprecate_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o all_o hell_n then_o he_o say_v three_o several_a time_n but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o resistance_n aue_fw-la maria_fw-la and_o in_o say_v of_o ora_n he_o add_v orapro_fw-la illis_fw-la miseris_fw-la peccatoribus_fw-la nunc_fw-la &_o in_o hora_fw-la mortis_fw-la to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o dominicke_n and_o then_o he_o cry_v o_o dominicke_n never_o do_v thou_o receive_v so_o much_o honour_n from_o a_o devil_n but_o thou_o do_v merit_v this_o and_o much_o more_o and_o turn_v to_o the_o subprior_n he_o say_v curse_a be_v thy_o come_n hither_o which_o have_v bring_v such_o shame_n and_o confusion_n unto_o devil_n the_o act_n of_o the_o 22._o day_n of_o december_n this_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n the_o dominican_n father_n do_v exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o there_o happen_v a_o disputation_n between_o father_n peter_n d'ambruc_fw-la subprior_n of_o the_o covent_n royal_a of_o s._n magdalene_n at_o saint_n maximin_n of_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominicke_n and_o the_o devil_n verrine_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o possess_a louyse_n capeau_n the_o say_v sub._n prio_fw-la affirm_v that_o he_o can_v conceive_v no_o true_a proof_n or_o demonstration_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o say_a louyse_n be_v possess_v verrine_n answer_v he_o thou_o please_v i_o well_o in_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o in_o affirm_v that_o all_o these_o extraordinary_a action_n and_o gesture_n do_v express_o proceed_v from_o herself_o the_o say_a father_n say_v i_o will_v never_o believe_v her_o possession_n i_o perceive_v well_o answer_v verrine_n what_o thou_o believe_v thou_o say_v credo_fw-la and_o non_fw-la credo_fw-la and_o be_v indeed_o irresolute_a and_o doubtful_a thou_o may_v tell_v i_o that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o commendation_n be_v this_o unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o say_a father_n reply_v thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o speak_v latin_a to_o which_o verrine_n answer_v god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o but_o constrain_v i_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n then_o say_v the_o father_n thou_o lie_v in_o say_v so_o i_o lie_v not_o say_v verrine_n i_o tell_v thou_o again_o god_n will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o that_o louyse_n may_v be_v the_o more_o abundant_o humble_v and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o great_a power_n to_o tempt_v she_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o so_o she_o may_v for_o a_o time_n give_v easy_a credit_n unto_o those_o who_o tell_v she_o that_o either_o this_o which_o she_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n alone_o or_o that_o all_o these_o strange_a deportment_n and_o discourse_n be_v make_v and_o counterfeit_v by_o herself_o no_o no_o god_n pleasure_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v deject_a for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o a_o man_n behold_v then_o reply_v the_o say_a father_n it_o be_v false_a and_o thou_o give_v my_o jealousy_n no_o satisfaction_n verrine_n answer_v what_o desire_v thou_o to_o build_v and_o firm_a in_o thou_o a_o belief_n that_o louyse_n be_v possess_v do_v thou_o believe_v it_o or_o do_v thou_o not_o i_o do_v very_o well_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o believe_v yet_o be_v this_o a_o very_a unusual_a accident_n neither_o be_v she_o possess_v after_o the_o ordinary_a fashion_n of_o many_o who_o strive_v to_o express_v themselves_o with_o eloquent_a and_o affect_a phrase_n and_o so_o make_v a_o cheat_n upon_o man_n belief_n and_o upon_o their_o soul_n also_o but_o i_o be_o here_o on_o god_n behalf_n to_o convert_v soul_n and_o not_o to_o deceive_v they_o then_o the_o exorcist_n hold_v the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n in_o his_o hand_n command_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o answer_v unto_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o will_v demand_v of_o he_o but_o verrine_n snatch_v away_o the_o book_n by_o violence_n and_o throw_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n say_v what_o will_v thou_o exorcise_v louyse_n when_o she_o be_v not_o possess_v then_o he_o say_v unto_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v no_o louyse_n do_v not_o suffer_v thyself_o to_o be_v exorcise_v any_o long_a thou_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o be_v not_o possess_v if_o thou_o permit_v they_o to_o exorcist_n thou_o i_o will_v cry_v aloud_o that_o thou_o be_v give_v over_o unto_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o will_v take_v heed_n how_o i_o swear_v this_o
thou_o the_o master_n of_o pride_n and_o do_v thou_o now_o slink_v away_o in_o this_o sort_n thou_o be_v he_o that_o do_v suggest_v unto_o the_o nobility_n what_o sir_n will_v you_o yield_v to_o he_o you_o be_v noble_a and_o of_o a_o ancient_a stock_n why_o will_v you_o abase_v yourself_o before_o a_o fellow_n of_o such_o cheapenesse_n you_o must_v not_o do_v it_o it_o do_v detract_v from_o your_o nobility_n miserable_a belzebub_n be_v it_o not_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v throw_v god_n from_o his_o seat_n of_o majesty_n how_o be_v thou_o now_o abase_v have_v nothing_o to_o reply_n and_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o thou_o leviathan_n the_o archdoctor_n of_o heretic_n heretic_n be_v thou_o not_o he_o that_o bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o appearance_n and_o show_v of_o light_n but_o thy_o light_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o darkness_n for_o no_o man_n can_v give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o thou_o bring_v a_o itch_n upon_o the_o curious_a to_o dispute_v of_o this_o place_n and_o of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n because_o it_o be_v not_o interpret_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o see_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a beyond_o measure_n thou_o do_v by_o this_o course_n hinder_v they_o from_o humble_v themselves_o i_o tell_v thou_o that_o the_o proud_a and_o curious_a shall_v not_o enter_v into_o paradise_n unless_o they_o become_v humble_a and_o lay_v aside_o their_o curiosity_n what_o answer_v thou_o unto_o this_o thou_o be_v a_o jolly_a doctor_n and_o very_o pregnant_a in_o reply_n but_o i_o see_v thou_o have_v little_a to_o say_v for_o thyself_o and_o give_v sufficient_a proof_n of_o thy_o insufficiency_n there_o be_v here_o very_o able_a man_n that_o will_v glad_o hear_v thou_o argue_v but_o it_o appear_v that_o thou_o be_v confound_v as_o much_o as_o thy_o companion_n and_o combat_n thou_o balberith_n that_o do_v secret_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o gentleman_n and_o do_v tell_v they_o that_o what_o they_o love_v in_o their_o hart_n they_o shall_v oftentimes_o use_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v thou_o make_v they_o to_o deny_v and_o foresweare_v god_n from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_n of_o the_o foot_n thou_o do_v also_o suggest_v unto_o they_o what_o sir_n do_v you_o not_o mean_a to_o defend_v your_o reputation_n can_v you_o endure_v such_o a_o affront_n remember_v such_o and_o such_o speech_n and_o how_o he_o thus_o and_o thus_o belie_v you_o he_o be_v a_o base_a fellow_n and_o in_o a_o under-ranke_n unto_o you_o i_o tell_v you_o you_o must_v revenge_v yourself_o upon_o he_o and_o call_v he_o into_o single_a combat_n thus_o though_o they_o be_v forbid_v by_o god_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o prohibit_v by_o the_o king_n edict_n yet_o be_v they_o transport_v beyond_o their_o temper_n and_o reason_n and_o do_v desire_v nothing_o but_o to_o come_v to_o blow_n neither_o lie_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o give_v prevention_n unto_o these_o mischance_n youth_n then_o verrine_n jest_v at_o asmodee_n and_o say_v and_o thou_o accurse_a fiend_n do_v persuade_v young_a folk_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o so_o do_v spread_v a_o veil_n over_o their_o eye_n that_o they_o can_v have_v the_o light_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n but_o be_v force_v to_o stumble_v in_o the_o dark_a and_o thou_o astaroth_n master_n of_o the_o slothful_a be_v thou_o their_o speaker_n &_o defend_v thy_o cause_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o powerful_a prince_n and_o do_v excuse_v no_o man_n king_n and_o clergy_n man_n be_v allure_v by_o thy_o blandishment_n and_o thou_o have_v access_n everywhere_a even_o when_o the_o gate_n and_o window_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o heart_n thou_o carreau_n be_v he_o that_o maintaine_v that_o lazarus_n can_v not_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o life_n by_o lazarus_n mean_v the_o obstinate_a sinner_n but_o i_o do_v hold_v it_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v again_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n who_o say_v lazare_n veniforas_fw-la and_o so_o command_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v take_v away_o he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v able_a without_o pain_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o seem_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n i_o affirm_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o unrepent_a sinner_n but_o he_o must_v confess_v himself_o &_o receive_v absolution_n from_o the_o priest_n according_a unto_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o his_o church_n and_o in_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o to_o life_n then_o he_o say_v he_o that_o want_v charity_n be_v not_o true_o noble_a for_o true_a nobility_n come_v from_o above_o all_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n do_v rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christmas_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o difference_n there_o put_v between_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o king_n and_o of_o a_o beggar_n if_o it_o stand_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n unto_o you_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o to_o you_o a_o son_n be_v give_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n &_o a_o judge_n yet_o but_o little_a in_o his_o nativity_n that_o it_o may_v be_v publish_v unto_o all_o how_o tractable_a he_o be_v and_o how_o easy_a to_o be_v appease_v even_o with_o a_o apple_n the_o apple_n signify_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o three_o power_n thereof_o the_o memory_n point_v out_o unto_o we_o the_o father_n the_o understanding_n the_o son_n and_o the_o will_n the_o holy_a ghost_n dedicate_v and_o bequeath_v your_o thought_n your_o desire_n and_o your_o work_n to_o this_o child_n whereby_o you_o shall_v also_o offer_v up_o unto_o he_o the_o odour_n sweetness_n and_o beauty_n of_o this_o apple_n this_o be_v the_o present_a that_o will_v appease_v and_o still_v he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v he_o make_v contemptible_a that_o you_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o tender_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o he_o be_v coeternal_a with_o his_o father_n which_o marie_n and_o none_o but_o she_o do_v at_o the_o first_o understand_v yet_o have_v he_o not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n give_v therefore_o now_o unto_o he_o the_o stone_n of_o your_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v make_v a_o pillow_n of_o the_o same_o whereupon_o to_o repose_v himself_o if_o the_o decease_a king_n of_o glorious_a memory_n shall_v have_v give_v his_o son_n the_o dauphin_n unto_o you_o it_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v that_o you_o will_v have_v receive_v he_o with_o great_a joy_n and_o applause_n the_o celestial_a father_n have_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o dauphin_n of_o heaven_n equal_a to_o himself_o in_o majesty_n the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n come_v from_o a_o far_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v it_o not_o become_v you_o to_o adore_v he_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o god_n will_v fill_v the_o void_a seat_n of_o heaven_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n approach_v wherein_o he_o will_v place_v you_o in_o paradise_n for_o evermore_o then_o verrine_n say_v i_o verrine_n do_v renounce_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o mention_v at_o midnight_n mass_n after_o that_o he_o invite_v again_o all_o creature_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o unexpresseable_a bounty_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n as_o be_v afore_o write_v when_o he_o 28._o have_v finish_v his_o abiuration_n gresill_n follow_v with_o the_o like_a and_o last_o of_o all_o sonneillon_n do_v the_o same_o who_o further_o add_v almighty_a god_n may_v thou_o be_v please_v to_o create_v a_o thousand_o hell_n anew_o for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v convert_v give_v unto_o they_o a_o thousand_o life_n and_o as_o many_o as_o there_o be_v star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o all_o this_o be_v very_o possible_a unto_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v as_o many_o several_a death_n as_o they_o have_v several_a life_n bestow_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o two_o possess_v woman_n be_v exorcise_v by_o father_n francis_n billet_v priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o verrine_n begin_v to_o discourse_v thus_o the_o heat_n of_o hell_n be_v not_o more_o unsupportable_a unto_o i_o then_o be_v thy_o exorcism_n and_o will_v god_n i_o have_v be_v dease_fw-mi when_o i_o be_v first_o exorcise_v then_o he_o say_v belzebub_n thou_o torment_v magdalene_n yet_o let_v it_o not_o trouble_v thou_o magdalene_n for_o it_o be_v now_o our_o custom_n to_o do_v thus_o because_o we_o be_v guide_v neither_o by_o reason_n nor_o counsel_n the_o exorcist_n say_v unto_o he_o recede_v maledicte_n who_o answer_v he_o in_o latin_a non_fw-la est_fw-la tempus_fw-la and_o when_o the_o exorcist_n say_v angeli_fw-la decantanerunt_fw-la gloria_fw-la verrine_n speak_v these_o
mother_n uncle_n and_o aunt_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o louyse_n be_v damn_v that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o she_o shall_v speak_v this_o with_o her_o own_o mouth_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v constrain_v to_o reveal_v that_o they_o be_v damn_v say_v discourse_n lovyse_v of_o a_o truth_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n be_v damn_v in_o hell_n who_o will_v ever_o have_v tell_v john_n cappeau_n and_o lovyse_v de_fw-fr baume_n that_o their_o daughter_n will_v open_o publish_v unto_o the_o world_n their_o eternal_a damnation_n i_o do_v not_o conceive_v louyse_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v make_v of_o stone_n then_o lovyse_v weep_v very_o bitter_o so_o that_o the_o assembly_n be_v so_o melt_v with_o compassion_n that_o they_o all_o fall_v a_o weep_n also_o after_o that_o verrine_n have_v for_o a_o season_n keep_v silence_n upon_o the_o sudden_a he_o cry_v out_o again_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o father_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o mother_n the_o father_n of_o thy_o grandfather_n and_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o grandmother_n and_o all_o thy_o kindred_n be_v damn_v then_o he_o say_v the_o king_n four_o of_o france_n of_o happy_a memory_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o die_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n father_n romillon_n the_o superior_a of_o louyse_n be_v also_o a_o heretic_n but_o now_o he_o be_v her_o spiritual_a father_n also_o lovyse_v herself_o be_v at_o the_o first_o bring_v up_o after_o the_o fashion_n of_o heretic_n then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v that_o god_n may_v do_v well_o to_o use_v the_o service_n of_o a_o queen_n or_o a_o princess_n in_o a_o work_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o ursula_n who_o be_v a_o queen_n or_o some_o such_o as_o she_o be_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v and_o direct_v his_o speech_n unto_o god_n he_o say_v why_o do_v thou_o not_o rather_o choose_v a_o queen_n or_o a_o empress_n than_o this_o worm_n here_o but_o thou_o will_v reply_v that_o thou_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thy_o creature_n but_o that_o they_o have_v need_n of_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o if_o they_o will_v further_o &_o cooperate_v with_o thy_o heavenly_a pleasure_n that_o it_o suffice_v thou_o to_o find_v a_o soul_n frame_v &_o dispose_v unto_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v impose_v upon_o it_o of_o a_o truth_n lovyse_n thou_o have_v beg_v at_o god_n hand_n to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n if_o it_o may_v be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v desire_v for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o that_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o final_a deprivation_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o request_n god_n have_v yield_v unto_o thy_o petition_n because_o thou_o do_v put_v thyself_o upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o indent_v with_o he_o to_o suffer_v after_o such_o &_o such_o a_o fashion_n but_o do_v make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o thyself_o to_o be_v dispose_v by_o he_o as_o he_o please_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v all_o shall_v redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o his_o church_n and_o to_o the_o advancement_n of_o thy_o call_n yet_o be_v thou_o to_o expect_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o shame_n hereby_o which_o thou_o do_v confess_v thou_o have_v well_o deserve_v to_o wit_n all_o sort_n of_o injury_n and_o reproachful_a contempt_n which_o thou_o can_v suffer_v for_o his_o love_n flattery_n it_o be_v true_a michaelis_n thou_o do_v indeed_o affirm_v that_o thou_o have_v a_o inspiration_n infuse_v into_o thou_o to_o put_v such_o a_o intend_a reformation_n in_o practice_n i_o tell_v thou_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o revelation_n but_o thy_o humility_n be_v please_v to_o give_v it_o that_o modest_a appellation_n for_o those_o that_o be_v humble_a have_v rather_o call_v it_o by_o that_o name_n i_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o revelation_n of_o michaelis_n the_o inspiration_n of_o romillon_n and_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o trinity_n that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o three_o for_o the_o other_o two_o be_v dissolve_v into_o the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o two_o different_a person_n do_v meet_v in_o the_o concurrence_n of_o friendship_n i_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o soul_n so_o when_o the_o creature_n conform_v their_o will_n unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n they_o have_v then_o the_o same_o will_n with_o god_n after_o many_o other_o discourse_n he_o swear_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a to_o the_o confusion_n of_o all_o devil_n and_o to_o his_o own_o utter_a disgrace_n and_o shame_n which_o oath_n he_o take_v in_o great_a solemnity_n upon_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n disavow_v all_o double_a and_o sinister_a intention_n moreover_o he_o call_v belzebub_n and_o all_o his_o companion_n say_v unto_o they_o speak_v now_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o reply_v if_o i_o have_v keep_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reveal_v i_o promise_v you_o to_o deliver_v it_o for_o all_o this_o not_o one_o of_o they_o dare_v so_o much_o as_o to_o grumble_v then_o verrine_n begin_v to_o cry_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n how_o admirable_a be_v thy_o power_n great_a god_n who_o have_v permit_v yea_o and_o command_v the_o devil_n to_o bring_v hither_o to_o his_o church_n magician_n and_o witch_n to_o be_v inform_v of_o that_o which_o from_o thou_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o speak_v against_o they_o hell_n be_v divide_v and_o in_o distraction_n it_o wax_v feeble_a and_o the_o cousonage_n and_o subtlety_n thereof_o be_v dismask_v pag_n lewes_n the_o magician_n shall_v exorcise_v the_o witchcraft_n of_o the_o house_n of_o s._n ursula_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o sister_n shall_v be_v deliver_v except_o lovyse_v and_o magdalene_n who_o be_v to_o go_v to_o rome_n where_o verrine_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o louyse_n with_o magdalene_n shall_v make_v his_o declaration_n the_o same_o day_n verrine_n say_v to_o magdalene_n give_v the_o key_n of_o thy_o house_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o thy_o family_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o mistress_n and_o the_o body_n the_o servant_n of_o the_o same_o give_v the_o key_n to_o god_n the_o father_n the_o staff_n of_o command_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o the_o fuel_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o house_n unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o they_o will_v settle_v a_o good_a order_n there_o which_o be_v beyond_o the_o sphere_n of_o thy_o power_n to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o day_n also_o verrine_n be_v ask_v how_o he_o mean_v that_o moses_n be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n because_o the_o scripture_n mention_v his_o death_n hereunto_o he_o answer_v revelation_n he_o may_v well_o be_v dead_a and_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n too_o according_a to_o his_o body_n for_o god_n may_v raise_v he_o up_o to_o life_n because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o four_o trumpet_n who_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o world_n to_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o neither_o his_o body_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n can_v ever_o be_v find_v but_o some_o man_n may_v here_o cavil_v that_o the_o apocalypse_n mention_v but_o two_o witness_n to_o wit_n enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o antichrist_n shall_v put_v to_o death_n verrine_n answer_v that_o which_o john_n have_v say_v of_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v a_o firm_a truth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o exclude_v other_o but_o make_v mention_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o give_v testimony_n of_o god_n by_o their_o death_n and_o not_o of_o john_n or_o moses_n who_o have_v already_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o '_o then_o he_o say_v that_o his_o rank_n be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o he_o have_v command_v over_o three_o legion_n of_o angel_n that_o the_o great_a ruin_n and_o downfall_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v the_o fall_n of_o throne_n that_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o all_o the_o order_n be_v fall_v that_o the_o great_a breach_n be_v make_v by_o the_o ruin_n of_o throne_n and_o that_o therefore_o god_n will_v fill_v up_o his_o breach_n by_o the_o mean_n and_o labour_n of_o throne_n he_o further_o add_v that_o belzebub_n have_v tempt_v adam_n and_o himself_o eve_n and_o speak_v to_o she_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o the_o serpent_n but_o in_o all_o his_o temptation_n which_o he_o use_v towards_o she_o he_o ever_o retain_v the_o face_n of_o a_o gentle_a the_o same_o day_n in_o the_o evening_n the_o dominican_n father_n exorcise_v in_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o verrine_n begin_v to_o gibe_v and_o to_o
other_o be_v demand_v how_o lucifer_n can_v understand_v all_o the_o occurence_n of_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v thus_o chain_v up_o he_o begin_v to_o laugh_v and_o say_v you_o be_v devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o ordinary_a apprehension_n do_v not_o a_o king_n that_o abide_v in_o his_o palace_n know_v whatsoever_o pass_v in_o his_o kingdom_n by_o mean_n of_o ambassador_n messenger_n and_o post_n so_o the_o devil_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o they_o be_v there_o very_o speedy_o and_o take_v instruction_n from_o lucifer_n who_o be_v more_o know_v and_o of_o great_a command_n than_o they_o all_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 17._o of_o janaary_a which_o be_v monday_n be_v the_o feast_n of_o s._n anthony_n while_o mass_n be_v say_v there_o grow_v a_o great_a contestation_n between_o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n belzebub_n do_v intellectual_o and_o by_o a_o intrinsicke_a conference_n with_o verrine_n make_v impression_n in_o his_o understanding_n stand_v to_o desire_v he_o to_o go_v with_o his_o associate_n to_o marseille_n and_o to_o lend_v he_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o harden_v the_o magician_n and_o witch_n that_o be_v now_o at_o a_o stand_n and_o very_o shrewd_o shake_v in_o their_o former_a resolution_n because_o their_o prince_n be_v detect_v and_o name_v unto_o who_o verrine_n audible_o make_v answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o go_v say_v that_o he_o have_v swear_v allegiance_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v not_o therefore_o fear_v the_o pain_n which_o they_o threaten_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v go_v thither_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v any_o fancy_n thereunto_o and_o that_o since_o he_o will_v needs_o boast_v his_o greatness_n and_o command_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o try_v his_o force_n but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n say_v he_o god_n have_v hire_v we_o yesterday_o morning_n as_o a_o man_n will_v hire_v a_o labour_a man_n to_o dress_v and_o trim_a his_o vineyard_n so_o that_o thou_o come_v to_o late_a to_o hire_v we_o to_o thy_o service_n thou_o be_v lazy_a and_o do_v slip_v thy_o time_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o work_v at_o thy_o request_n for_o when_o i_o have_v industrious_o wrought_v for_o thou_o what_o reward_n can_v thou_o give_v i_o but_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n thou_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o bestow_v but_o reader_n god_n have_v promise_v unto_o i_o reader_n a_o assuagement_n and_o lessen_v of_o my_o pain_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v labour_v for_o he_o in_o this_o business_n tempt_v not_o i_o nor_o my_o companion_n any_o more_o o_o what_o brave_a prince_n you_o be_v that_o do_v neither_o defend_v nor_o govern_v your_o people_n any_o better_a it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o verrine_n be_v the_o night_n before_o tempt_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n take_v on_o and_o plain_v himself_o like_o a_o child_n say_v they_o will_v force_v i_o to_o go_v to_o marseille_n to_o strengthen_v the_o magician_n god_n will_v punish_v i_o if_o i_o do_v it_o and_o after_o some_o distance_n he_o will_v often_o repeat_v these_o word_n no_o no_o so_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v restore_v some_o part_n of_o his_o elsewhere_o former_a force_n to_o belzebub_n that_o he_o may_v labour_v verrine_n and_o almost_o constrain_v he_o to_o his_o pleasure_n and_o he_o do_v once_o in_o a_o manner_n consent_n unto_o he_o as_o we_o have_v former_o observe_v for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v well_o beat_v after_o mass_n belzebub_n be_v depart_v from_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n as_o it_o seem_v to_o go_v to_o marseille_n for_o the_o above_o name_v purpose_n the_o exorcist_n demand_v which_o of_o the_o devil_n do_v then_o bear_v sway_n in_o her_o body_n one_o of_o they_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v balberith_n and_o be_v ask_v of_o what_o order_n he_o be_v he_o make_v very_o dainty_a to_o utter_v it_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o be_o constrain_v by_o god_n upon_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o magdalene_n of_o michael_n and_o of_o francis_n to_o declare_v this_o and_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n unto_o you_o 1._o belzebub_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o seraphin_n and_o next_o unto_o lucifer_n for_o all_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o nine_o quire_n of_o angel_n be_v fall_v and_o of_o the_o choir_n of_o seraphin_n there_o fall_v the_o three_o first_o to_o wit_n lucifer_n belzebub_n and_o leviathan_n who_o do_v all_o revolt_n but_o the_o four_o who_o be_v michael_n be_v the_o first_o that_o resist_v lucifer_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a angel_n follow_v he_o so_o angel_n that_o now_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o all_o lucifer_n when_o christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n be_v there_o chain_v up_o where_o he_o command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o know_v how_o to_o traffic_v in_o his_o own_o trade_n heaven_n belzebub_n tempt_v man_n with_o pride_n and_o as_o john_n baptist_n hold_v lucifer_n place_n in_o paradise_n because_o he_o be_v the_o great_a among_o man_n and_o have_v obtain_v this_o great_a favour_n by_o his_o singular_a humility_n opposite_a unto_o the_o pride_n of_o lucifer_n so_o belzebub_n have_v francis_n for_o his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v father_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o friar_n minorite_n and_o a_o great_a example_n of_o humility_n 2._o leviathan_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o order_n and_o be_v the_o ringleader_n of_o the_o heretic_n tempt_a man_n with_o sin_n that_o be_v direct_o repugnant_a unto_o faith_n he_o have_v peter_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v vicar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o chief_a bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o his_o adversary_n unto_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v porte_fw-fr inferi_fw-la non_fw-la praevalebunt_fw-la 3._o asmodee_fw-mi be_v of_o the_o same_o order_n he_o continue_v a_o seraphin_n to_o this_o day_n that_o be_v he_o burn_v with_o the_o desire_n to_o tempt_v man_n with_o his_o sin_n of_o luxuriousnesse_n and_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o wanton_n john_n baptist_n be_v his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n who_o live_v and_o die_v a_o perfect_a virgin_n 4._o 9_o balberith_n be_v prince_n of_o the_o cherubin_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o commit_v homicide_n and_o to_o be_v quarrelsome_a contentious_a and_o blasphemous_a his_o enemy_n in_o heaven_n be_v barnabas_n the_o apostle_n because_o of_o his_o great_a modesty_n 5._o astaroth_n prince_n of_o the_o throne_n be_v always_o desirous_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o be_v at_o ease_n he_o tempt_v man_n with_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n bartholomew_n the_o apostle_n be_v his_o enemy_n in_o heaven_n who_o pray_v to_o god_n a_o hundred_o time_n a_o day_n and_o a_o hundred_o time_n a_o night_n kneel_v in_o great_a humility_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v also_o vanquish_v that_o idol_n astaroth_n 6._o verrine_n be_v also_o one_o of_o the_o throne_n &_o next_o in_o place_n unto_o astaroth_n and_o tempt_v man_n with_o impatience_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v dominick_n your_o father_n who_o be_v singular_o patient_a in_o all_o injury_n and_o adversity_n 7._o grâ—ssib_n be_v the_o three_o in_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n and_o tempt_v man_n with_o impurity_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v bernard_n who_o conversation_n be_v unblameable_a and_o full_a of_o purity_n 8._o sonneillon_n be_v the_o four_o in_o the_o order_n of_o throne_n and_o tempt_v man_n with_o hatred_n against_o their_o enemy_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v stephen_n who_o pray_v for_o his_o enemy_n 9_o carreau_n prince_n of_o power_n tempt_v man_n with_o hardness_n of_o hart_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o two_o vincents_n the_o ouâ—_n a_o martyr_n the_o other_o surname_v ferrier_n of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_v friar_n who_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o tenderness_n and_o softness_n and_o this_o devil_n be_v ever_o about_o magdalene_n lay_v the_o net_n of_o his_o temptation_n to_o make_v her_o obstinate_a 10._o carniveau_n be_v also_o a_o prince_n of_o power_n and_o do_v tempt_v man_n to_o obscenity_n and_o shamelessness_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v john_n the_o evangelist_n who_o be_v a_o virgin_n 11._o oeillet_n be_v a_o prince_n of_o domination_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o break_v the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v martin_n who_o give_v half_o his_o cloak_n to_o a_o beggar_n 12._o rosier_n be_v the_o second_o in_o the_o order_n of_o domination_n and_o by_o his_o sweet_a &_o sugared_a word_n he_o tempt_v man_n to_o fall_v in_o love_n his_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n be_v basil_n who_o will_v not_o listen_v to_o amorous_a and_o enchant_a language_n 13._o verrier_n be_v prince_n of_o principality_n and_o tempt_v man_n against_o the_o vow_n of_o obedience_n and_o make_v the_o neck_n stiff_a and_o hard_o as_o iron_n and_o uncapable_a to_o stoop_v under_o the_o
himself_o be_v sore_o torment_v in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o aloud_o for_o very_a pain_n and_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o do_v so_o he_o answer_v that_o the_o angel_n michael_n and_o cleare-sight_n the_o guard_n angel_n of_o the_o exorcist_n and_o fortitude_n the_o guardian_n of_o magdalene_n torment_v he_o and_o add_v force_n to_o the_o flame_n in_o which_o he_o fry_v because_o some_o day_n since_o he_o have_v hinder_v magdalene_n from_o her_o confession_n and_o have_v make_v her_o insufferable_a to_o her_o superior_a and_o all_o that_o resort_v unto_o she_o whereof_o although_o he_o have_v receive_v express_a prohibition_n from_o god_n yet_o do_v he_o rather_o desire_v to_o obey_v the_o magician_n than_o the_o almighty_a be_v demand_v wherefore_o the_o night_n before_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n will_v have_v choke_v father_n francis_n billet_v he_o answer_v because_o he_o pray_v and_o strong_o assist_v magdalene_n against_o us._n not_o long_o after_o magdalene_n crave_v pardon_n of_o louyse_n for_o those_o malicious_a wrong_n whereby_o she_o have_v offend_v she_o and_o so_o reconcile_v herself_o unto_o she_o whereat_o the_o devil_n begin_v to_o cry_v out_o we_o have_v spin_a a_o season_n web_n to_o catch_v this_o fly_n tempt_v she_o to_o hate_v louyse_n but_o she_o have_v now_o break_v the_o web_n and_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o labour_n the_o same_o afternoon_n belzebub_n and_o his_o companion_n express_v a_o great_a rage_n while_o magdalen_n demand_v pardon_n of_o father_n romillon_n for_o her_o stubbornness_n and_o obstinacy_n against_o he_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 31._o of_o january_n be_v monday_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n belzebub_n do_v marvel_v lous_o torment_n magdalene_n make_v she_o to_o why_o bow_v her_o head_n down_o ward_n rub_v the_o earth_n within_o but_o not_o strike_v it_o against_o the_o ground_n he_o continue_v â—he_n say_v motion_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n during_o the_o exorcism_n and_o the_o like_a she_o do_v with_o her_o hand_n then_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v possess_v begin_v to_o complain_v and_o belzebub_n tell_v she_o it_o be_v to_o accomplish_v her_o punishment_n afterward_o take_v she_o by_o the_o throat_n he_o will_v have_v strangle_v she_o but_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o degree_n of_o punishment_n impose_v on_o he_o if_o he_o forsake_v not_o his_o hold_n he_o let_v go_v his_o gripe_n and_o mount_v into_o her_o tongue_n be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v why_o he_o torment_v she_o so_o vehement_o after_o many_o refusal_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v to_o gain_v that_o from_o she_o by_o torment_n which_o can_v be_v compass_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o beside_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o magician_n command_v i_o to_o do_v so_o who_o be_v here_o present_a in_o the_o church_n but_o not_o to_o be_v see_v of_o you_o he_o now_o present_v to_o magdalene_n so_o filthy_a a_o thing_n that_o she_o be_v force_v to_o turn_v her_o eye_n aside_o yea_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n he_o command_v we_o to_o torment_v she_o yet_o more_o grievous_o and_o turn_v himself_o to_o the_o magician_n he_o say_v what_o will_v thou_o that_o i_o do_v her_o body_n be_v so_o weaken_a already_o as_o she_o can_v endure_v no_o more_o a_o while_n after_o he_o get_v he_o up_o again_o into_o her_o throat_n but_o have_v invocate_v the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o impose_v as_o many_o degree_n of_o punishment_n on_o belzebub_n and_o the_o magician_n as_o there_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n belzebub_n forsake_v his_o hold_n but_o say_v lo_o here_o the_o magician_n who_o mock_v at_o michaelis_n and_o the_o exorcist_n for_o that_o they_o see_v he_o not_o after_o this_o belzebub_n begin_v to_o blow_v and_o to_o show_v by_o manifest_a token_n that_o himself_o be_v sore_o torment_v be_v adiur_v to_o tell_v why_o it_o be_v fortitude_n quoth_v he_o magdalen_n good_a angel_n who_o torment_v both_o i_o and_o my_o companion_n because_o we_o tempt_v she_o to_o indevotion_n and_o blasphemy_n be_v demand_v whether_o those_o sorcerer_n and_o witch_n which_o magdalene_n name_v in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o day_n before_o be_v such_o indeed_o he_o answer_v yes_o and_o swear_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o exorcism_n reserve_v to_o himself_o no_o sinister_a or_o secret_a intention_n to_o their_o utter_a confusion_n and_o damnation_n be_v angel_n adiur_v to_o tell_v and_o to_o name_v the_o good_a angel_n of_o friar_n peter_n fournez_n vicar_n of_o s._n baume_n he_o answer_v he_o be_v call_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o be_v the_o thousand_o of_o the_o order_n of_o virtue_n be_v demand_v if_o they_o know_v one_o another_o both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o bad_a he_o set_v himself_o to_o laugh_v and_o say_v i_o believe_v it_o well_o we_o be_v all_o create_v together_o be_v adiur_v to_o name_v the_o good_a angel_n of_o father_n michaelis_n he_o answer_v he_o have_v three_o his_o good_a angel_n from_o his_o nativity_n be_v the_o hundred_o of_o the_o power_n and_o be_v call_v jesia_n as_o he_o be_v inquisitor_n he_o have_v a_o archangel_n which_o be_v the_o 2000_o of_o the_o same_o order_n as_o superior_a and_o prelate_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v for_o his_o guardian_n the_o hundred_o of_o the_o order_n of_o throe_n the_o angel_n of_o father_n friar_n anthony_n boilletot_n be_v the_o 15._o of_o the_o arch-angel_n and_o be_v call_v simplicity_n the_o angel_n of_o father_n romillon_n be_v the_o 4000_o of_o the_o arch-angel_n call_v burning-inflammation_n the_o angel_n of_o father_n francis_n billet_n be_v the_o 4001._o of_o the_o arch_a angel_n name_v cleere-sight_n magdalene_n be_v demand_v if_o she_o patient_o endure_v all_o those_o pain_n answer_v yes_o and_o that_o she_o suffer_v all_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o same_o day_n after_o dinner_n lewes_n the_o magician_n according_a to_o his_o wont_n come_v unto_o she_o together_o with_o diverse_a other_o tell_v she_o that_o he_o be_v exceed_o torment_v notwithstanding_o he_o willing_o endure_v all_o those_o torment_n for_o her_o sake_n howbeit_o she_o refuse_v he_o at_o evening_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o exorcism_n belzebub_n torment_v she_o that_o be_v possess_v in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o morning_n affirm_v that_o the_o magician_n be_v there_o present_a and_o enjoin_v he_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v and_o as_o if_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o she_o he_o say_v she_o can_v endure_v no_o more_o if_o this_o last_o but_o one_o half_a hour_n all_o this_o tragedy_n will_v be_v end_v be_v demand_v in_o what_o state_n the_o magician_n than_o be_v he_o answer_v with_o indignation_n go_v look_v he_o be_v torment_v in_o all_o his_o body_n particular_o in_o his_o head_n his_o reins_n and_o his_o heart_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_o before_o man_n but_o secret_o in_o his_o chamber_n from_o 10._o at_o night_n until_o the_o morning_n and_o will_v keep_v his_o bed_n be_v it_o not_o for_o fear_v of_o discover_v his_o grief_n then_o say_v verrine_n the_o magician_n be_v worse_o than_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n adore_v god_n and_o tremble_v special_o when_o the_o possess_v receive_v the_o communion_n hide_v and_o retire_v themselves_o or_o get_v under_o the_o tongue_n to_o let_v their_o mr._n pass_v over_o and_o if_o god_n shall_v create_v a_o thousand_o hell_n be_v the_o magician_n be_v worthy_a of_o more_o punishment_n than_o they_o all_o can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v the_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n quoth_v he_o if_o he_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v mark_v on_o the_o head_n with_o the_o mark_n they_o of_o the_o devil_n as_o priest_n and_o religious_a person_n carry_v shave_a crown_n for_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n christ._n then_o say_v he_o there_o be_v one_o come_v hither_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o devotion_n but_o indeed_o to_o see_v magdalene_n with_o who_o he_o be_v sottish_o fall_v in_o love_n since_o her_o possession_n yet_o at_o length_n it_o may_v be_v out_o of_o after_o despite_n he_o will_v be_v draw_v to_o accuse_v the_o magician_n the_o act_n of_o the_o first_o of_o february_n be_v tuesday_n belzebub_n at_o the_o morning_n exorcism_n torment_v magdalene_n in_o the_o same_o fashion_n as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o day_n before_o say_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o thou_o and_o be_v adiur_v he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v command_v to_o do_v so_o and_o that_o the_o magician_n be_v there_o present_a and_o so_o torment_v she_o still_o more_o vehement_o by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o holy_a house_n where_o belzebub_n utter_v these_o speech_n thou_o
leave_v unto_o posterity_n they_o have_v steal_v or_o borrow_v the_o same_o from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n s._n chrysostome_n commend_v the_o invention_n of_o poet_n in_o describe_v the_o son_n draw_v in_o a_o burn_a chariot_n by_o four_o horse_n run_v at_o full_a speed_n this_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a fable_n say_v he_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v because_o the_o sun_n in_o greek_a be_v call_v helios_n for_o find_v that_o helias_n be_v carry_v to_o heaven_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n draw_v with_o four_o horse_n they_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o sun_n conceit_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v metaphorical_o and_o by_o helias_n mean_v helion_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n 3._o the_o cherubin_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v draw_v in_o a_o chariot_n and_o abacuc_n call_v they_o the_o horse_n of_o god_n say_v qui_fw-la ascendis_fw-la super_fw-la equos_fw-la tuos_fw-la this_o the_o poet_n will_v express_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v wheel_v and_o roll_v about_o by_o angel_n as_o if_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o swift_a horse_n moreover_o whereas_o the_o jew_n have_v within_o their_o temple_n two_o manner_n of_o oracle_n the_o one_o vocal_a the_o other_o mute_a and_o without_o a_o voice_n the_o first_o be_v when_o god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o moses_n the_o other_o when_o from_o the_o precious_a stone_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n 3._o their_o beam_v forth_o a_o certain_a splendour_n that_o betokn_v good_a fortune_n 30._o which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o king_n the_o gentile_n herein_o endeavour_v to_o imitate_v the_o jew_n and_o have_v also_o two_o manner_n of_o oracle_n the_o one_o which_o speak_v and_o be_v call_v oraculum_fw-la dodoneum_fw-la the_o other_o which_o speak_v not_o and_o be_v call_v oraculum_fw-la hammonium_n which_o word_n oracle_n signify_v in_o the_o hebrew_a nothing_o else_o but_o a_o place_n of_o speak_v and_o where_o answer_n be_v common_o give_v for_o it_o be_v call_v debir_n in_o greek_a it_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ephes._n in_o latin_a locuterium_fw-la as_o saint_n jerome_n have_v observe_v and_o as_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v offer_v cake_n unto_o god_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n but_o that_o no_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v without_o salt_n so_o do_v pliny_n also_o note_v of_o the_o gentile_n omnibus_fw-la sacrificijs_fw-la adhiberi_fw-la solitam_fw-la molam_fw-la salsam_fw-la 1._o which_o be_v also_o witness_v by_o ovid_n ante_fw-la deos_fw-la homini_fw-la quod_fw-la conciliare_fw-la valebat_fw-la far_o erat_fw-la &_o puri_fw-la lucida_fw-la mica_fw-la salis_fw-la hence_o have_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o beginning_n and_o this_o plato_n have_v more_o excellent_o and_o accurate_o follow_v then_o any_o other_o whereupon_o he_o gain_v the_o surname_n of_o divine_a be_v common_o style_v divinus_fw-la plato_n we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o wonder_v though_o plato_n do_v affirm_v that_o angel_n have_v body_n of_o fire_n or_o air_n since_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o clear_o and_o frequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o he_o understand_v those_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v metaphorical_o because_o either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o gross_a and_o heavy_a as_o humane_a body_n which_o endure_v weariness_n in_o their_o motion_n or_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v like_o bird_n or_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n or_o else_o because_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n in_o such_o form_n and_o fashion_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o moses_n to_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o fire_n deus_fw-la noster_fw-la inquit_fw-la ignis_fw-la consumens_fw-la est_fw-la because_o he_o be_v thus_o represent_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o bush_n and_o upon_o the_o mountain_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o say_v that_o spirit_n be_v make_v of_o air_n or_o fire_n because_o in_o their_o apparition_n they_o ever_o take_v a_o airy_a or_o a_o fiery_a body_n upon_o they_o and_o thus_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v s._n augustine_n eugenium_fw-la when_o he_o seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o spirit_n have_v body_n and_o thus_o saint_n bernard_n also_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v that_o be_v that_o spirit_n be_v then_o say_v to_o have_v body_n when_o they_o will_v appear_v unto_o we_o for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o meaning_n since_o our_o eye_n have_v no_o proportion_n with_o spiritual_a substance_n it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o some_o have_v thus_o speak_v of_o they_o thereby_o to_o intimate_v that_o spirit_n be_v not_o pure_a quality_n but_o essence_n subsist_v of_o themselves_o which_o make_v much_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o reduce_v all_o the_o apparition_n recite_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o the_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n of_o man_n whereas_o indeed_o angel_n do_v understand_v confer_v and_o direct_a man_n manage_v and_o govern_v province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o do_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n thus_o ought_v tertullian_n to_o be_v understand_v when_o he_o say_v 3.4_o that_o god_n have_v a_o body_n not_o that_o he_o have_v the_o least_o composition_n of_o matter_n but_o he_o be_v a_o body_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n real_o subsist_v accommodate_v his_o manner_n of_o speak_v to_o the_o weakness_n of_o rude_a apprehension_n and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o understand_n of_o certain_a anthropomorphite_n who_o as_o cassianus_n say_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o great_a dulness_n and_o simplicity_n can_v not_o conceive_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v real_o subsist_v unless_o it_o have_v a_o body_n not_o be_v able_a as_o we_o be_v use_v to_o say_v to_o judge_v further_o than_o their_o nose_n notwithstanding_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o sublime_a man_n thought_n from_o such_o earthy_a conception_n touch_v spirit_n since_o the_o soul_n do_v discourse_n and_o work_v although_o the_o body_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o sound_a sleep_n adam_n when_o he_o sleep_v very_o profound_o saw_n god_n when_o he_o take_v from_o he_o one_o of_o his_o rib_n thereof_o to_o make_v the_o woman_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v divorce_v from_o the_o body_n it_o can_v be_v see_v by_o any_o because_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o christ_n himself_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n do_v say_v 26._o pater_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la tuas_fw-la commendo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la 19_o and_o afterward_o &_o inclinate_a capite_fw-la emisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la that_o we_o may_v use_v these_o phrase_n of_o speak_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o say_v for_o we_o can_v do_v amiss_o in_o use_v scripture-phrase_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o declare_v in_o s._n john_n chap._n 10._o where_o he_o argue_v against_o the_o pharisy_n who_o in_o those_o day_n stand_v nice_o upon_o word_n as_o we_o have_v many_o of_o that_o captious_a bâ—ood_n among_o we_o in_o these_o time_n again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o so_o great_a and_o learned_a personage_n shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o not_o to_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o do_v clear_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v no_o body_n in_o the_o three_o place_n they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n express_v and_o interpret_v themselves_o as_o s._n atbanasius_n among_o the_o rest_n filii_fw-la who_o in_o his_o definition_n of_o angel_n do_v brief_o say_v angelus_n est_fw-fr animal_n rationale_fw-la but_o because_o the_o word_n animal_n do_v signify_v a_o bodily_a substance_n he_o do_v therefore_o afterward_o explain_v himself_o and_o say_v est_fw-la autem_fw-la expers_fw-la materia_fw-la wherein_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o yet_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o since_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v style_v these_o spirit_n animalia_fw-la in_fw-la exodus_fw-la 2._o and_o abacuc_n in_o medio_fw-la duorum_fw-la animalium_fw-la it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o give_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o appellation_n but_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v metaphorical_o and_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inference_n of_o bodily_a substance_n fasten_v upon_o they_o sancto_fw-la thus_o do_v didymus_n s._n jeromes_n master_n say_v that_o a_o angel_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o one_o time_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v misconceive_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v maintain_v they_o to_o be_v corporeal_a because_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o body_n to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n he_o add_v in_o that_o very_a passage_n that_o they_o
into_o that_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v exhale_v and_o draw_v christ._n faith_n tertullian_n eadem_fw-la ratione_fw-la species_n illa_fw-la intercepta_fw-la est_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o edita_fw-la fuerat_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la fuit_fw-la initium_fw-la visibile_fw-la nec_fw-la finis_fw-la by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o dove_n that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o light_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n 3._o be_v fashion_v of_o air_n and_o not_o of_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v say_v descendit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la corporali_fw-la specie_fw-la sicut_fw-la columba_fw-la in_o ipsum_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o fiery_a tongue_n that_o sit_v upon_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o whitsuntide_n 2._o factus_fw-la est_fw-la repent_v de_fw-fr coelo_fw-la sonus_fw-la tanquam_fw-la advenientis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la vehementis_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o appearance_n be_v frame_v of_o air_n as_o the_o cloud_n out_o of_o which_o god_n the_o father_n speak_v to_o his_o son_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n which_o vanish_v into_o air_n as_o do_v moses_n also_o who_o body_n in_o that_o apparition_n be_v compose_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o while_o the_o apostle_n eye_n be_v fix_v on_o these_o object_n it_o vanish_v and_o they_o see_v none_o but_o christ_n jesus_n alone_o so_o when_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o manoah_n the_o father_n of_o samson_n 13._o he_o mount_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o in_o his_o ascent_n be_v visible_o see_v of_o he_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a manoah_n and_o his_o wife_n lose_v the_o sight_n of_o he_o because_o his_o body_n begin_v to_o dissolve_v into_o the_o first_o matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v frame_v thus_o do_v the_o angel_n that_o accompany_v tobias_n in_o his_o journey_n it_o be_v now_o time_n say_v he_o for_o i_o to_o return_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o present_o he_o vanish_v from_o they_o and_o for_o addition_n unto_o the_o truth_n hereof_o some_o allege_v experience_n say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v cut_v such_o airy_a body_n it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o as_o it_o do_v with_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o do_v run_v together_o and_o present_o unite_v itself_o without_o any_o sign_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o air_n and_o be_v fit_a to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o psellus_n 23._o who_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n maintain_v that_o they_o have_v a_o natural_a body_n yet_o in_o the_o 23._o chapter_n he_o grant_v that_o such_o body_n be_v smite_v asunder_o do_v join_v again_o as_o do_v the_o air_n when_o it_o be_v divide_v whence_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v collect_v that_o these_o body_n must_v be_v make_v of_o air_n and_o not_o proper_a unto_o angel_n for_o touch_v the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v that_o if_o they_o have_v not_o body_n they_o can_v not_o be_v torment_v with_o fire_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o divine_a providence_n may_v easy_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o body_n may_v real_o work_v upon_o a_o spirit_n and_o likewise_o the_o contrary_a which_o no_o christian_a can_v deny_v to_o be_v by_o divine_a providence_n wrought_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n where_o the_o water_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a bounty_n do_v real_o and_o true_o wash_v and_o purge_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o experience_n teach_v we_o this_o truth_n in_o nature_n for_o imagination_n which_o be_v corporal_a thing_n do_v depress_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o heavy_a even_o unto_o death_n as_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o say_v beside_o by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a be_v depart_v from_o this_o world_n be_v not_o cast_v into_o hellfire_n because_o they_o have_v no_o body_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v impassable_a and_o so_o we_o shall_v fall_v into_o their_o heresy_n that_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n lie_v sleep_v till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o do_v direct_o oppose_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n return_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v at_o quiet_a in_o his_o hand_n and_o under_o his_o protection_n as_o s._n stephen_n say_v 3_o domine_fw-la suscipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la meum_fw-la and_o saint_n paul_n wish_v for_o death_n to_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n cupio_fw-la inquit_fw-la dissolui_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la cum_fw-la christo_fw-la which_o be_v confirm_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n 14._o say_v henceforth_o do_v the_o soul_n rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o good_a work_n follow_v they_o and_o death_n say_v s._n paul_n shall_v be_v a_o gain_n unto_o i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v torment_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o by_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n who_o tell_v the_o pharisy_n that_o the_o axe_n be_v already_o apply_v unto_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n shall_v be_v hew_v down_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o s._n jude_n affirm_v be_v already_o happen_v to_o the_o sodomite_n canonic_a as_o also_o to_o chorah_n dathan_n and_o abiron_n with_o their_o complice_n and_o that_o they_o go_v quick_a down_o to_o hell_n but_o here_o may_v a_o objection_n be_v make_v how_o spirit_n be_v able_a to_o frame_v unto_o themselves_o such_o body_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n s._n augustine_n answer_v that_o spirit_n by_o a_o certain_a agility_n and_o natural_a power_n can_v bring_v to_o pass_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v do_v in_o nature_n for_o they_o do_v perfect_o know_v not_o only_o the_o effect_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o cause_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o the_o refinednesse_n and_o subtility_n of_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v which_o they_o so_o well_o know_v how_o to_o manage_v and_o apply_v that_o whatsoever_o nature_n make_v successive_o and_o at_o leisure_n they_o do_v the_o same_o in_o a_o instant_n we_o see_v the_o air_n diverse_a time_n be_v dispose_v thereunto_o by_o certain_a cause_n be_v various_o depaint_v with_o colour_n and_o diverse_a semblance_n and_o in_o the_o summer_n we_o sometime_o see_v toad_n and_o frog_n fall_v with_o the_o rain_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o air_n from_o whence_o also_o butterflies_a and_o caterpillar_n and_o the_o like_a vermin_n be_v engender_v all_o which_o be_v produce_v from_o the_o successive_a operation_n of_o nature_n the_o like_a effect_n may_v be_v produce_v by_o spirit_n by_o unite_n of_o cause_n whereupon_o the_o effect_n do_v necessary_o follow_v thus_o we_o read_v that_o the_o devil_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o serpent_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v as_o also_o that_o pharaoh_n magician_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o satan_n do_v make_v serpent_n and_o frog_n appear_v before_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o they_o may_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n shape_n and_o counterfeit_v any_o other_o figure_n yea_o of_o a_o man_n himself_o as_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o apparition_n recite_v in_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n from_o whence_o we_o must_v draw_v this_o necessary_a conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o natural_a reason_n and_o to_o scrip_n that_o spirit_n shall_v have_v body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a and_o invisible_a the_o resolution_n of_o all_o this_o discourse_n may_v be_v have_v in_o the_o book_n entitle_v de_fw-fr ecclesiastic_a be_v dog_n matibus_fw-la which_o be_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n augustine_n where_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n he_o say_v we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o incorporeal_a because_o he_o be_v every_o where_o and_o be_v present_a in_o all_o place_n yet_o not_o bound_v in_o by_o any_o place_n but_o we_o believe_v that_o intellectual_a substance_n be_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o a_o place_n as_o the_o soul_n within_o the_o body_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v corporeal_a because_o they_o be_v limit_v in_o their_o substance_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o endeavour_n to_o know_v when_o they_o be_v create_v since_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o it_o and_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o spirit_n so_o that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o some_o bad_a chap._n iii_o of_o the_o creation_n goodness_n or_o maliciousness_n of_o angel_n saint_n athanasius_n when_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o full_a resolution_n and_o opinion_n concern_v spirit_n unto_o prince_n antiochus_n princip_n demand_v in_o the_o first_o place_n whether_o angel_n be_v create_v or_o no_o for_o moses_n make_v no_o mention_n thereof_o in_o the_o first_o chap._n of_o genesis_n
where_o he_o purposely_o labour_v to_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o in_o good_a reason_n do_v he_o take_v his_o beginning_n from_o this_o question_n since_o the_o weighty_a argument_n that_o saducee_n and_o atheist_n can_v allege_v for_o themselves_o be_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o do_v yet_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o angel_n whereupon_o the_o ancient_n have_v endeavour_v to_o give_v a_o satisfy_a resolution_n hereunto_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n s._n athanasius_n lect_v theodoret_n and_o other_o s._n chrysostome_n particular_o in_o two_o passage_n do_v determine_v this_o point_n i_o know_v well_o say_v he_o speak_v unto_o the_o people_n that_o you_o be_v accustom_v to_o demand_v why_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la angelos_n &_o archangelos_fw-la as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o principio_fw-la creavit_fw-la deus_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la especial_o since_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v undoubted_o composition_n of_o more_o nobleness_n and_o purity_n than_o heaven_n or_o earth_n you_o be_v to_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o letter_n missive_a which_o god_n by_o his_o minister_n do_v send_v unto_o we_o 21._o no_o less_o than_o when_o we_o read_v that_o helias_n be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n with_o a_o letter_n missive_a to_o reclaim_v he_o from_o his_o fault_n and_o to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n now_o when_o a_o great_a lord_n write_v his_o letter_n missive_a he_o do_v accommodate_v the_o stile_n and_o matter_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o quality_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o person_n unto_o who_o he_o do_v address_v they_o for_o he_o must_v write_v to_o a_o prince_n after_o one_o fashion_n and_o after_o another_o fashion_n unto_o a_o philosopher_n and_o in_o a_o different_a manner_n from_o these_o when_o he_o write_v to_o his_o wife_n or_o to_o his_o child_n now_o the_o first_o letter_n missive_a which_o god_n in_o his_o goodness_n send_v unto_o man_n be_v the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n this_o people_n of_o israel_n unto_o who_o the_o letter_n be_v address_v be_v a_o rude_a and_o a_o ignorant_a people_n because_o they_o be_v new_o enfranchise_v from_o the_o slavery_n and_o servitude_n of_o egypt_n where_o they_o have_v be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 400_o year_n very_o cruel_o oppress_v 1._o be_v all_o of_o they_o constrain_v to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o manual_a trade_n and_o work_n as_o to_o gather_v straw_n and_o clay_n &_o to_o carry_v great_a basket_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n full_a of_o such_o stuff_n whereof_o they_o be_v afterward_o to_o make_v brick_n and_o then_o to_o carry_v they_o where_o the_o city_n and_o pyramid_n of_o egypt_n be_v a_o building_n and_o this_o they_o daily_o do_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o breath_n or_o to_o serve_v their_o god_n one_o day_n as_o may_v be_v easy_o see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o exodus_fw-la so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o joseph_n may_v very_o apposite_o be_v apply_v unto_o this_o people_n divertit_fw-la ab_fw-la oneribus_fw-la dorsum_fw-la eius_fw-la 10._o manus_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o cophino_fw-la seruierunt_fw-la which_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v a_o rude_a nation_n &_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o good_a literature_n and_o this_o be_v the_o peculiar_a slight_n of_o tyrant_n as_o aristotle_n write_v in_o his_o politic_n who_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o subject_n to_o study_v and_o attain_v unto_o learning_n which_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la against_o the_o christian_n they_o be_v all_o then_o very_a ignorant_a except_o moses_n who_o be_v exempt_v from_o such_o rudeness_n because_o he_o have_v his_o education_n in_o the_o king_n palace_n 6._o and_o be_v the_o adopt_a son_n of_o king_n pharaoes_n daughter_n and_o this_o s._n stephen_n well_o observe_v say_v erat_fw-la moses_n doctus_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la scientia_fw-la aegyptiorum_n for_o he_o have_v skill_n in_o astronomy_n geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a and_o can_v not_o conceive_v of_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o can_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a fashion_n of_o illiterate_a people_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o elevate_v their_o spirit_n high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o laugh_v at_o philosopher_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o roundness_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o the_o height_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o spherical_a form_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o earth_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o moses_n say_v to_o god_n alas_o lord_n 3._o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o for_o when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o thou_o lord_n what_o fashion_n shall_v i_o hold_v in_o my_o discourse_n to_o make_v thy_o majesty_n know_v unto_o they_o since_o their_o apprehension_n do_v savour_n so_o much_o of_o earth_n and_o dulness_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o to_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v have_v speak_v unto_o thou_o for_o he_o will_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n than_o of_o his_o be_v only_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o least_o creature_n of_o the_o world_n although_o if_o these_o word_n be_v understand_v by_o nature_n not_o by_o participation_n they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o mysterious_a meaning_n but_o this_o distinction_n be_v not_o mention_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o will_v fit_v his_o discourse_n to_o their_o understand_n and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a opinion_n of_o s._n dydimus_n who_o show_v that_o according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o person_n there_o come_v prophet_n and_o other_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n s_o some_o with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v almighty_a other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v replenish_v with_o all_o goodness_n and_o other_o with_o the_o name_n of_o unappeasable_a rigour_n and_o justice_n and_o thus_o say_v he_o be_v moses_n send_v unto_o this_o rude_a people_n with_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o be_v for_o god_n will_v at_o that_o time_n exact_v nothing_o from_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n be_v and_o be_v not_o like_o the_o false_a god_n of_o egypt_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o existence_n which_o be_v the_o least_o that_o any_o thing_n may_v have_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o christ_n jesus_n do_v address_v himself_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 3._o he_o set_v down_o diverse_a attribute_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o those_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o person_n and_o s._n paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n among_o the_o philosopher_n do_v purposely_o decline_v to_o make_v particular_a mention_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o express_v unto_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n deus_n inquit_fw-la qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la mundum_fw-la 17._o &_o omniae_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la '_o dominus_fw-la non_fw-la in_o manu_fw-la factis_fw-la templis_fw-la habitat_fw-la s._n peter_n also_o in_o his_o first_o sermon_n to_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o at_o the_o first_o cast_v plain_o express_v that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o true_a god_n but_o accommodate_v himself_o unto_o they_o he_o be_v content_v if_o at_o the_o first_o he_o may_v win_v thus_o much_o upon_o their_o belief_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o innocent_a man_n send_v from_o god_n 2._o jesum_fw-la inquit_fw-la nazarenum_fw-la virum_fw-la approbatum_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la signis_fw-la &_o virtutibus_fw-la but_o afterward_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o high_a strain_n have_v once_o prepare_v they_o for_o more_o divine_a instruction_n and_o so_o here_o likewise_o in_o process_n of_o time_n do_v god_n manifest_v unto_o this_o people_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n and_o that_o they_o have_v their_o creation_n from_o he_o as_o we_o shall_v present_o see_v which_o be_v also_o more_o express_o unfold_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n at_o what_o time_n man_n grow_v more_o familiar_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n this_o be_v s._n chrysostoms_n reason_n which_o be_v very_o probable_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v admit_v princip_n s._n athanasius_n yield_v another_o reason_n say_v that_o this_o people_n be_v exceed_v ready_a to_o believe_v and_o admit_v plurality_n of_o god_n which_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o take_v from_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o egyptian_n
which_o conceit_n be_v once_o grow_v into_o a_o habit_n and_o custom_n it_o do_v at_o length_n become_v almost_o natural_a unto_o they_o and_o break_v out_o open_o in_o the_o desert_n 6._o when_o they_o saidâ—n_v the_o plural_a number_n he_o sunt_fw-la dij_fw-la tui_fw-la israel_n quite_o eduxerunt_fw-la de_fw-la terra_fw-la aegypti_n and_o hereupon_o god_n take_v occasion_n to_o insist_v upon_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n which_o say_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la tuus_fw-la deus_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la longer_z then_o upon_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n 20._o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o much_o incline_v to_o this_o plurality_n of_o god_n and_o have_v then_o late_o make_v and_o worship_v a_o calf_n which_o they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o observe_v who_o because_o it_o be_v afterward_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n do_v conceit_n that_o this_o be_v the_o second_o commandment_n and_o ask_v the_o cause_n why_o curate_n do_v not_o so_o pronounce_v the_o same_o in_o their_o service_n not_o understand_v that_o the_o curate_n do_v pronounce_v but_o a_o short_a summary_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o that_o this_o whereof_o they_o complain_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o commandment_n but_o a_o more_o ample_a exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n against_o which_o the_o people_n have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n most_o transgress_v therefore_o do_v s._n athanasius_n well_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o mention_v angel_n unto_o they_o because_o they_o will_v present_o have_v think_v they_o god_n which_o carpocrates_n basilides_n and_o other_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n also_o do_v baeret_fw-la as_o s._n ireneus_fw-la and_o tertullian_n have_v write_v whereunto_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o more_o modern_a divine_n and_o that_o be_v 2._o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o law_n who_o be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o flesh_n of_o adam_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n as_o s._n paul_n note_v finis_fw-la legis_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o nusquam_fw-la angel_n apprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la apprehendit_fw-la since_o than_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o spirit_n but_o of_o man_n moses_n do_v with_o good_a reason_n pass_v over_o angel_n in_o silence_n and_o bound_v his_o discourse_n with_o the_o mention_n of_o visible_a creature_n over_o who_o man_n have_v dominion_n that_o in_o conclusion_n he_o may_v infer_v that_o man_n alone_o have_v the_o privilege_n to_o be_v make_v after_o god_n image_n and_o likeness_n that_o in_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v deify_v and_o make_v a_o partner_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n through_o jesus_n christ._n by_o which_o he_o think_v to_o lead_v and_o conduct_v man_n the_o more_o easy_o unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o since_o that_o he_o have_v more_o remembrance_n of_o he_o then_o of_o the_o angel_n themselves_o who_o be_v just_o pass_v over_o without_o mention_v if_o we_o consider_v how_o much_o our_o humane_a nature_n be_v honour_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v god_n adore_v by_o all_o be_v a_o man_n as_o we_o be_v be_v as_o absolute_o man_n as_o i_o be_o and_o be_v as_o true_o man_n as_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n which_o s._n paul_n make_v against_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o angel_n nusquam_fw-la angelos_n apprehendit_fw-la sed_fw-la semen_fw-mi abrahae_fw-la it_o be_v also_o manifest_a that_o the_o old_a testament_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n and_o his_o adherent_n but_o indirect_o and_o by_o glance_n as_o when_o the_o haughty_a mind_a man_n be_v compare_v unto_o he_o so_o in_o esai_n the_o 14._o chap._n where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n of_o babylon_n 18._o and_o in_o ezechiel_n 18._o where_o the_o king_n of_o their_o be_v describe_v both_o of_o they_o be_v marvellous_a proud_a and_o presumptuous_a against_o god_n they_o be_v say_v the_o scripture_n like_v unto_o lucifer_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n there_o be_v no_o relation_n make_v hereof_o except_o it_o be_v incidental_o 25._o and_o as_o we_o say_v per_fw-la accidens_fw-la for_o christ_n jesus_n do_v pay_v no_o ransom_n for_o wicked_a spirit_n as_o he_o have_v do_v for_o man_n but_o he_o have_v clear_o declare_v himself_o that_o hell_n fire_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n prepare_v diabolo_fw-it &_o angelis_n eius_fw-la but_o although_o moses_n do_v not_o make_v direct_a mention_n of_o they_o 1._o yet_o do_v he_o tacit_o insinuate_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n that_o they_o follow_v one_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o heaven_n go_v on_o in_o their_o course_n make_v day_n &_o night_n evening_n and_o morning_n which_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v without_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o angel_n moreover_o when_o he_o conclude_v igitur_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sunt_fw-la coeli_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la ornatus_fw-la eorum_fw-la 2._o by_o the_o perfect_a ornament_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v angel_n for_o that_o excellent_a ornament_n which_o add_v such_o grace_n unto_o the_o heaven_n be_v their_o motion_n without_o which_o as_o aristotle_n himself_o well_o know_v the_o heaven_n can_v beam_n down_o no_o influence_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v intimate_v by_o s._n john_n when_o he_o say_v 10._o juravit_fw-la per_fw-la viventem_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la erit_fw-la ampllus_fw-la tempus_fw-la for_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v behold_v a_o perfect_a man_n this_o speech_n do_v import_v that_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o that_o his_o body_n be_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o those_o motion_n which_o be_v natural_a unto_o man_n genes_n whereupon_o s._n chrysostome_n admonish_v that_o by_o this_o ornament_n we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v the_o light_n or_o star_n only_o but_o many_o other_o perfection_n both_o of_o high_a and_o base_a consideration_n but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v very_o obscure_a s._n athanasius_n 5._o theodoret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n move_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o scripture_n do_v direct_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n or_o no_o and_o their_o resolution_n be_v that_o they_o do_v so_o say_v first_o king_n david_n make_v we_o a_o express_a psalm_n touch_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n where_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o creature_n spiritual_a rational_a sensible_a terrestrial_a as_o also_o those_o creature_n who_o have_v their_o be_v in_o the_o water_n and_o air_n in_o the_o 103._o psalm_n 103._o where_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n confessionem_fw-la sive_fw-la maiestatem_fw-la &_o decorem_fw-la induisti_fw-la amictus_fw-la lumine_fw-la siout_fw-la vestimento_fw-la next_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o heaven_n say_v thou_o have_v stretch_v they_o our_o over_o we_o like_o a_o tent_n then_o do_v he_o adjoine_v the_o angel_n qui_fw-la facis_fw-la angelos_n tuos_fw-la spiritus_fw-la who_o make_v say_v he_o thy_o angel_n spirit_n where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v observe_v for_o our_o better_a information_n in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v but_o three_o tense_n in_o their_o verb_n the_o preterperfect_a tense_n the_o present_a and_o future_a tense_n and_o have_v not_o the_o use_n as_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n have_v of_o the_o praeterimperfect_a and_o praeterpluperfect_a tense_n whence_o it_o arise_v that_o the_o present_a tense_n with_o the_o hebrew_n may_v as_o the_o sentence_n will_v bear_v it_o be_v translate_v by_o the_o praeterimperfect_a tense_n as_o also_o by_o the_o preterperfect_a and_o by_o the_o praeterpluperfect_a tense_n and_o this_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o very_a passage_n of_o scripture_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v in_o latin_a quifaciebas_n angelos_n spiritus_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v lord_n in_o the_o time_n of_o creation_n thou_o do_v make_v and_o fashion_v these_o spirit_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n and_o minister_n of_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n by_o which_o place_n david_n do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o god_n create_v angel_n 148._o but_o also_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v when_o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o not_o as_o some_o will_v say_v many_o thousand_o of_o year_n before_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o chanceful_o do_v that_o he_o first_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o then_o of_o angel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o of_o other_o creature_n the_o same_o method_n he_o observe_v in_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o he_o invit_v all_o thing_n to_o praise_v their_o creator_n and_o do_v
not_o omit_v the_o angel_n but_o place_v they_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n lay_v laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la laudate_fw-la eum_fw-la omnes_fw-la virtutes_fw-la eius_fw-la and_o conclude_v that_o god_n fashion_v and_o create_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o other_o creature_n quoniam_fw-la ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la &_o facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ipse_fw-la mandavit_fw-la &_o creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la the_o same_o order_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o three_o man_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n at_o babylon_n who_o in_o their_o thanksgiving_n do_v invite_v all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n hand_n to_o bless_v their_o creator_n and_o descend_v to_o particular_n they_o bring_v in_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o excellent_a creature_n of_o all_o harmonious_o to_o sing_v and_o say_v benedicite_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la domini_fw-la domino_fw-la 3._o cantate_fw-la &_o superexaltate_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o secula_fw-la benedicite_fw-la angeli_fw-la domini_fw-la domino_fw-la benedicite_fw-la coeli_fw-la domino_fw-la where_o it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o we_o may_v not_o digress_v from_o the_o argument_n in_o hand_n against_o those_o who_o conceit_n that_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n be_v long_o before_o the_o creation_n of_o heaven_n that_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n and_o some_o other_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o be_v set_v after_o the_o angel_n thereby_o to_o figure_n out_o unto_o we_o the_o transcendency_n of_o angel_n above_o all_o other_o creature_n but_o why_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v mention_v and_o not_o the_o angel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o probable_a and_o literal_a reason_n render_v then_o that_o which_o we_o have_v former_o allege_v 1._o s._n chrysostome_n affirm_v that_o s._n john_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o angel_n where_o he_o say_v omnia_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o sine_fw-la ipso_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la nihil_fw-la and_o s._n paul_n do_v as_o it_o be_v comment_n upon_o this_o sentence_n of_o s._n john_n as_o have_v be_v rapt_v up_o to_o heaven_n after_o he_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n quoniam_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la condita_fw-la sunt_fw-la universa_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la terra_fw-la visibilia_fw-la 1._o &_o invisibilia_fw-la sive_fw-la throni_n sive_fw-la dominationes_fw-la sive_fw-la principatus_fw-la sive_fw-la potestates_fw-la omne_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o in_fw-la ipso_fw-la creata_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o this_o do_v undoubted_o confute_v all_o the_o manichaean_n marcionist_n and_o other_o sectary_n and_o disciple_n of_o simon_n magus_n so_o that_o we_o may_v from_o hence_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v create_v all_o angel_n good_a at_o first_o that_o be_v perfect_a in_o all_o goodness_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o grace_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n make_v he_o see_v that_o it_o be_v pass_v good_a as_o moses_n express_v it_o and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o the_o people_n say_v dei_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la whereunto_o agree_v the_o wiseman_n 32._o who_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n in_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n 18._o in_o which_o the_o most_o captious_a can_v not_o find_v the_o least_o discord_n or_o blemish_n and_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o do_v assure_v we_o that_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o his_o first_o integrity_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v and_o that_o he_o be_v once_o in_o heaven_n but_o be_v fall_v from_o thence_o like_o lightning_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n jude_n do_v give_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o fall_n 2._o because_o say_v they_o he_o sin_v against_o god_n which_o sin_n be_v fold_v up_o in_o the_o pleate_v of_o malice_n and_o obstinacy_n be_v without_o the_o proportion_n of_o remission_n and_o pardon_n the_o same_o meaning_n have_v job_n in_o the_o 4._o chapter_n 4._o in_o angelis_n suis_fw-la reperit_fw-la pravitatem_fw-la and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o other_o text_n suitable_a unto_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v in_o saint_n matthew_n 25._o where_o christ_n jesus_n do_v foretell_v that_o he_o will_v cast_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n into_o hell_n fire_n yet_o will_v this_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a as_o theodoret_n well_o infer_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v create_v in_o perfection_n and_o goodness_n decret_a but_o that_o from_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o malice_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o evil_n by_o his_o rebellion_n against_o god_n non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o iusti_fw-la dei_fw-la proprium_fw-la eum_fw-la punire_fw-la quinecessitate_fw-la malus_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o certain_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o nature_n goodness_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n who_o never_o condemn_v any_o that_o do_v not_o through_o malice_n deserve_v such_o punishment_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o s._n augustine_n do_v worthy_o reprove_v porphiry_n the_o philosopher_n because_o his_o assertion_n be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spirit_n who_o from_o their_o first_o nature_n be_v original_o evil_a and_o deceitful_a this_o proceed_v not_o from_o their_o nature_n say_v he_o but_o from_o their_o will_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v whereof_o they_o be_v convict_v 3._o s._n augustine_n give_v we_o the_o resolution_n hereof_o say_v since_o they_o be_v spirit_n we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v fornicatour_n drunkard_n or_o addict_v to_o any_o of_o those_o gross_a vice_n which_o have_v their_o sting_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o sin_n the_o first_o be_v spiritual_a because_o they_o be_v proper_a to_o spiritual_a substance_n such_o as_o be_v pride_n and_o envy_n the_o other_o be_v carnal_a and_o proceed_v from_o the_o flesh_n s._n augustine_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o his_o own_o head_n 15._o but_o ground_v it_o upon_o the_o scripture_n which_o specify_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o satan_n make_v mention_n of_o these_o 18._o as_o isaiah_n and_o ezechiel_n when_o they_o will_v exaggerate_v the_o great_a overween_n and_o pride_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o their_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o lucifer_n and_o they_o and_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o see_v his_o apostle_n to_o be_v a_o little_a puss_v up_o and_o swell_v in_o spirit_n because_o at_o their_o word_n and_o commandment_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o rejoice_v not_o say_v he_o in_o this_o 10._o for_o i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n by_o which_o word_n he_o insinuate_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o down_o fall_v of_o the_o devil_n proceed_v from_o pride_n s._n paul_n also_o in_o his_o admonition_n unto_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v humble_a 2_o do_v charge_v the_o bishop_n not_o to_o be_v puss_v up_o with_o pride_n lest_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o the_o devil_n touch_v the_o sin_n of_o envy_n it_o be_v also_o write_v inuidia_fw-la diaboli_fw-la mors_fw-la intravit_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n why_o mention_n of_o mankind_n be_v make_v herein_o be_v to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o devil_n fall_v not_o into_o the_o sin_n of_o envy_n till_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o that_o pride_n be_v his_o peculiar_a sin_n for_o the_o which_o he_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n now_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o great_a endowment_n of_o nature_n he_o do_v so_o far_o overballance_v his_o own_o worth_n that_o he_o may_v conceit_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o make_v himself_o a_o associate_n and_o partaker_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n whereunto_o a_o intellectual_a substance_n may_v aspire_v and_o that_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a and_o peculiar_a force_n as_o esai_n and_o exechiel_n do_v seem_v to_o imply_v or_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n for_o his_o head_n which_o mystery_n may_v by_o revelation_n be_v propose_v unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o also_o unfold_v unto_o adam_n and_o all_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o from_o his_o own_o will_n and_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o rebel_v against_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n fight_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o spirit_n combat_v one_o against_o another_o by_o a_o strong_a renitency_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o one_o will_n against_o the_o other_o even_o as_o we_o also_o fight_v against_o they_o but_o the_o good_a angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n adhere_v or_o favour_v that_o damnable_a attempt_n but_o resist_v it_o with_o all_o their_o force_n accomplish_v that_o which_o be_v write_v of_o they_o 102._o benedicite_fw-la domino_fw-la omnes_fw-la angeli_fw-la eius_fw-la potentes_fw-la virtute_fw-la
qui_fw-la facitis_fw-la verbum_fw-la eius_fw-la ad_fw-la audiendani_fw-la vocem_fw-la sermonum_fw-la eius_fw-la thus_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n thrust_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o their_o pride_n whereas_o the_o good_a spirit_n be_v still_o make_v bless_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n this_o do_v christ_n signify_v unto_o his_o apostle_n when_o out_o of_o pride_n they_o demand_v of_o he_o who_o among_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o take_v a_o little_a child_n by_o the_o hand_n say_v if_o you_o become_v not_o like_a unto_o this_o little_a child_n 18._o you_o can_v enter_v into_o that_o kingdom_n and_o beware_v how_o you_o offend_v one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o for_o their_o angel_n do_v always_o see_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n whereby_o he_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o child_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o natural_a humility_n be_v like_a unto_o angel_n which_o angel_n by_o this_o mean_n do_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n since_o this_o great_a revolt_n in_o heaven_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v a_o contrariety_n and_o war_n between_o the_o will_n be_v of_o good_a and_o bad_a spirit_n and_o between_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n also_o as_o between_o abel_n and_o cain_n isaac_n and_o ishmael_n jacob_n and_o esau._n and_o this_o be_v it_o which_o s._n john_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n canonic_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a battle_n in_o heaven_n between_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n &_o the_o dragon_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o s._n jude_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o michael_n dispute_v and_o chide_v with_o satan_n since_o therefore_o he_o be_v full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o altogether_o deprive_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v naught_o and_o because_o he_o can_v wreak_v his_o malice_n upon_o the_o saint_n in_o paradise_n he_o convert_v his_o fury_n against_o man_n that_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o be_v here_o seat_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v worship_v his_o creator_n and_o acknowledge_v and_o serve_v he_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n that_o so_o he_o may_v at_o length_n participate_v of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o felicity_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o pride_n be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o as_o we_o have_v already_o allege_v and_o this_o be_v the_o next_o point_n which_o offer_v itself_o to_o consideration_n in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n chap._n four_o the_o mean_n which_o devil_n have_v to_o appear_v and_o come_v unto_o we_o in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o reside_v how_o they_o be_v bind_v and_o their_o sundry_a way_n to_o tempt_v man_n touch_v the_o mean_n which_o spirit_n have_v to_o perform_v this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o spirit_n that_o in_o their_o downfall_n from_o heaven_n some_o remain_v in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v darksome_a &_o obscure_a because_o the_o sunbeam_n pass_v through_o the_o same_o without_o refraction_n of_o any_o solid_a body_n which_o by_o repercussion_n may_v double_v their_o force_n and_o light_n and_o without_o which_o they_o shine_v not_o at_o all_o as_o be_v evident_o see_v in_o a_o cave_n where_o there_o be_v no_o light_n at_o all_o perceive_v but_o in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sunbeam_n do_v fall_v and_o although_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n than_o that_o general_a rule_n of_o saint_n jerome_n it_o may_v sufficient_o evince_v the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v his_o very_a word_n omnium_fw-la doctorum_fw-la opinio_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aër_fw-la iste_fw-la 6._o qui_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terram_fw-la medius_fw-la dividens_fw-la inane_fw-la appellatur_fw-la plenus_fw-la sit_fw-la contrary_n fortitudinibus_fw-la since_o than_o there_o be_v never_o any_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o make_v scruple_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o we_o must_v think_v that_o they_o have_v good_a warrant_n for_o the_o same_o from_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v no_o doubt_n consider_v that_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v by_o the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n which_o devour_v the_o corn_n 8._o understand_v and_o also_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o he_o call_v the_o bird_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o mean_v the_o air_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a hebrew_n phrase_n and_o agreeable_a unto_o our_o manner_n of_o speech_n also_o who_o common_o say_v the_o rain_n fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o the_o meaning_n be_v from_o the_o air_n for_o as_o s._n jerome_n have_v well_o observe_v all_o philosopher_n do_v agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n supra_fw-la that_o the_o cloud_n by_o the_o dissolve_v of_o which_o the_o rain_n be_v engender_v be_v not_o draw_v up_o above_o two_o mile_n at_o the_o most_o from_o the_o earth_n whereas_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v incomparable_o great_a and_o this_o be_v s._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o tell_v the_o ephesian_n 6._o that_o our_o fight_n be_v not_o chief_o against_o man_n but_o against_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o wicked_a spirit_n that_o have_v their_o abode_n above_o in_o high_a place_n and_o as_o himself_o explain_v all_o these_o authority_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o epistle_n by_o these_o high_a place_n he_o mean_v the_o air_n secundum_fw-la seculum_fw-la mundi_fw-la huius_fw-la say_v he_o secundum_fw-la principem_fw-la potestatis_fw-la aëris_fw-la huius_fw-la spiritus_fw-la qui_fw-la nunc_fw-la operaetur_fw-la in_o filios_fw-la diffidentiae_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v also_o declare_v by_o s._n jude_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n show_v that_o these_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v abide_v in_o that_o darksome_a air_n &_o be_v there_o reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o they_o shall_v hear_v these_o word_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n his_o word_n be_v these_o angelos_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la seruaverunt_fw-la suum_fw-la principatum_fw-la sed_fw-la dereliquerunt_fw-la suum_fw-la domicilium_fw-la in_o indicium_fw-la magni_fw-la diei_fw-la vinculis_fw-la aeternis_fw-la sub_fw-la caligine_fw-la reseruavit_fw-la and_o here_o may_v be_v fit_o allege_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o s._n luke_n 8._o where_o it_o be_v relate_v that_o the_o devil_n beseech_v christ_n jesus_n not_o to_o send_v they_o out_o into_o the_o deep_a but_o rather_o into_o the_o hear_v of_o swine_n and_o they_o do_v likewise_o complain_v unto_o our_o saviour_n say_v ut_fw-la quid_fw-la venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la torquere_fw-la nos_fw-la as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o total_a and_o utter_a damnation_n but_o the_o time_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v for_o this_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o execution_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o present_a thou_o may_v do_v well_o to_o leave_v we_o in_o these_o part_n until_o that_o time_n approach_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o revelation_n 12._o vah_o mari_fw-fr &_o terrae_fw-la quia_fw-la descendit_fw-la diabolus_fw-la ad_fw-la vos_fw-la habens_fw-la iram_fw-la magnam_fw-la and_o it_o be_v again_o declare_v in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o that_o we_o may_v resolve_v what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o those_o who_o abode_n be_v in_o the_o air_n although_o s._n jerome_n make_v dainty_a to_o meddle_v with_o it_o because_o he_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v from_o the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o entreat_v ephes._n as_o also_o for_o that_o he_o fear_v as_o himself_o excuse_v it_o lest_o he_o shall_v trespass_v too_o far_o upon_o the_o reader_n patience_n in_o dwell_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n yet_o will_v we_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o because_o this_o present_a discourse_n do_v demand_v it_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o there_o be_v great_a multitude_n of_o wicked_a spirit_n who_o abide_v in_o that_o gloomy_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o come_v also_o low_o and_o near_o unto_o we_o which_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n have_v and_o do_v permit_v first_o because_o himself_o employ_v these_o his_o creature_n although_o it_o be_v in_o base_a and_o servile_a office_n as_o a_o king_n or_o civil_a justice_n be_v accustom_v to_o condemn_v certain_a malefactor_n not_o unto_o death_n but_o unto_o the_o performance_n of_o some_o work_n which_o advantage_v these_o offender_n nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o charge_v with_o laboriousnesse_n and_o toil_n and_o tend_v mere_o to_o the_o public_a good_a thus_o be_v many_o in_o time_n past_o banish_v or_o confine_v to_o some_o isle_n or_o mountain_n to_o labour_v and_o dig_v in_o the_o quarry_n of_o marble_n for_o the_o prince_n
be_v true_o that_o which_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v it_o also_o declare_v that_o what_o the_o devil_n wrought_v against_o job_n be_v not_o seem_o do_v 2._o but_o real_o act_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o malice_n witness_v the_o death_n of_o his_o child_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o house_n upon_o they_o this_o rule_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v in_o the_o charm_n of_o witch_n and_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o reality_n in_o that_o which_o they_o give_v out_o they_o have_v do_v which_o fall_v out_o so_o frequent_o true_a we_o be_v no_o long_o to_o question_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o their_o murder_n of_o infant_n for_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o report_n of_o their_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n which_o they_o say_v they_o have_v strangle_v be_v find_v strangle_v indeed_o as_o they_o have_v themselves_o depose_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o this_fw-mi inter_v of_o their_o body_n be_v a_o truth_n because_o their_o bone_n be_v not_o find_v lie_v in_o their_o grave_n there_o be_v a_o reality_n in_o the_o mark_n which_o they_o bear_v in_o their_o body_n the_o which_o of_o all_o other_o part_n be_v leprous_a and_o devoid_a of_o sense_n and_o which_o can_v be_v find_v upon_o none_o but_o upon_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v witch_n there_o be_v also_o a_o reality_n in_o the_o piece_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o in_o sign_n of_o homage_n they_o present_v unto_o the_o devil_n and_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n that_o such_o a_o like_a piece_n be_v want_v in_o their_o garment_n as_o they_o themselves_o have_v report_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a reality_n in_o the_o charm_n which_o they_o cast_v upon_o man_n and_o beast_n make_v they_o dull_a and_o almost_o dead_a and_o by_o their_o word_n reviue_v and_o set_v they_o in_o as_o good_a plight_n as_o they_o be_v before_o not_o say_v lactantius_n that_o they_o can_v heal_v disease_n 13._o for_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o devil_n power_n although_o it_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a power_n to_o infuse_v a_o infirmity_n into_o any_o part_n of_o a_o live_a body_n as_o appear_z in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o demoniaek_v that_o be_v both_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a and_o of_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v crooked_a so_o that_o she_o can_v not_o lift_v up_o her_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o take_v away_o this_o impediment_n they_o do_v not_o real_o cure_v a_o disease_n but_o withdraw_v the_o stop_n that_o hinder_v those_o operation_n of_o nature_n god_n sometime_o permit_v he_o by_o his_o just_a though_o hide_a judgement_n to_o do_v this_o although_o further_a than_o this_o he_o can_v pass_v 42._o as_o s._n augustine_n often_o inser_v so_o that_o it_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o first_o rule_n that_o the_o confession_n make_v by_o sorcerer_n be_v not_o always_o dream_n but_o do_v oftentimes_o contain_v fact_n that_o have_v be_v real_o practise_v the_o second_o rule_v draw_v both_o from_o s._n augustine_n and_o from_o s._n thomas_n be_v to_o observe_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o argument_n do_v lie_v in_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n 18._o this_o s._n augustine_n obscure_o note_v when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o diomedes_n he_o say_v that_o this_o transmutation_n be_v by_o a_o secret_a substraction_n and_o convey_v away_o of_o their_o body_n because_o it_o do_v transcend_v the_o natural_a power_n of_o devil_n to_o change_v one_o body_n into_o another_o according_a to_o their_o substance_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o collusion_n be_v by_o transport_v and_o place_v one_o body_n into_o the_o room_n of_o another_o s._n augustine_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o the_o first_o because_o as_o he_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o be_v above_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o he_o grant_v the_o second_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o force_n and_o work_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la say_v he_o daemonibus_fw-la iudicio_fw-la dei_fw-la permissis_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la praestigia_fw-la difficilia_fw-la esse_fw-la possunt_fw-la and_o as_o he_o express_v it_o else_o where_o the_o devil_n can_v do_v this_o when_o he_o will_v &_o how_o he_o will_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v express_o command_v he_o or_o do_v leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o nature_n quando_fw-la volunt_fw-la &_o quomodo_fw-la volunt_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la iubente_fw-la vel_fw-la sinente_fw-la s._n thomas_n betake_v himself_o to_o this_o rule_n when_o he_o say_v 2._o that_o if_o the_o devil_n shall_v busy_v himself_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a or_o in_o any_o other_o supernatural_a work_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v mere_a illusion_n for_o although_o god_n by_o his_o universal_a providence_n do_v employ_v wicked_a spirit_n upon_o many_o occasion_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o use_v they_o in_o work_v of_o miracle_n which_o he_o reserve_v unto_o himself_o and_o to_o he_o because_o devil_n have_v no_o capacity_n to_o receive_v such_o supernatural_a endowment_n this_o rule_n do_v distinguish_v the_o magical_a work_n of_o simon_n magus_n from_o those_o of_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 57_o as_o s._n clement_n and_o s._n ireneuâ—_n do_v witness_n and_o this_o rule_n shall_v make_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n to_o be_v discern_v from_o those_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o this_o rule_n give_v saint_n augustine_n occasion_n to_o say_v that_o not_o only_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n comprehend_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o also_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v which_o profane_a history_n and_o poet_n themselves_o do_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o which_o be_v in_o former_a age_n account_v fable_n although_o s._n augustine_n out_o of_o the_o great_a subtlety_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o deep_a knowledge_n in_o holy_a writ_n will_v not_o venture_v to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v fable_n he_o rather_o show_v that_o this_o may_v be_v true_a either_o real_o or_o in_o outward_a appearance_n for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v anima_fw-la daemon_n soli_fw-la novere_fw-la christiani_n from_o whence_o can_v the_o christian_n better_a know_v this_o then_o from_o the_o scripture_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o can_v true_o and_o judicial_o determine_v this_o point_n unless_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a father_n from_o whence_o the_o true_a resolution_n hereof_o may_v be_v draw_v 4._o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n touch_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o devil_n natural_a power_n and_o how_o far_o it_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o my_o intendment_n to_o enlarge_v my_o discourse_n thereof_o to_o the_o full_a i_o will_v only_o say_v with_o saint_n thomas_n who_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o s._n augustine_n thoma_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v double_v upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n natural_a power_n to_o do_v as_o much_o as_o the_o utmost_a strength_n of_o nature_n can_v reach_v unto_o for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o use_v those_o mean_n which_o nature_n accustome_v to_o serve_v herself_o withal_o orthodox_n and_o apply_v one_o thing_n unto_o another_o just_a as_o nature_n do_v as_o when_o a_o man_n by_o apply_v a_o torch_n unto_o charcoal_n do_v present_o fire_v the_o same_o which_o nature_n will_v also_o produce_v but_o at_o more_o leisure_n and_o this_o appear_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o lightning_n which_o be_v long_o ere_o they_o produce_v their_o effect_n whereas_o we_o shoot_v off_o our_o artillery_n sudden_o and_o without_o premeditation_n and_o this_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o experience_n for_o the_o angel_n who_o wheel_n about_o the_o heaven_n by_o the_o application_n of_o their_o motion_n unto_o these_o inferior_a element_n do_v cause_n natural_a thing_n to_o be_v produce_v ever_o presuppose_v a_o matter_n and_o form_n whereupon_o to_o work_v which_o be_v immediate_o create_v by_o god_n himself_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v call_v both_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n 12._o virtutes_fw-la coelorum_fw-la for_o without_o they_o the_o heaven_n will_v have_v no_o more_o efficacy_n or_o power_n in_o the_o production_n of_o thing_n than_o the_o body_n have_v to_o work_v without_o a_o soul_n which_o s._n augustine_n well_o glance_v at_o in_o the_o three_o book_n against_o maximin_n the_o arrian_n 17._o the_o seventeen_o chapter_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o sorcerer_n depose_v be_v within_o the_o natural_a power_n of_o satan_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o in_o the_o annotation_n upon_o the_o ensue_a sentence_n therefore_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o second_o rule_n do_v positive_o conclude_v that_o all_o these_o work_n be_v not_o
devil_n have_v hinder_v the_o first_o monk_n of_o the_o desert_n desert_n both_o the_o devil_n do_v much_o resist_v that_o the_o two_o woman_n shall_v receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v very_o patient_a for_o by_o that_o mean_n at_o length_n they_o be_v overcome_v they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v too_o hot_a for_o we_o we_o will_v taste_v none_o and_o this_o happen_v every_o day_n which_o we_o try_v often_o from_o the_o month_n of_o november_n till_o the_o month_n of_o may._n may._n the_o oath_n of_o belzebub_n and_o verrine_n verrine_n they_o be_v bind_v there_o to_o discover_v the_o prince_n and_o princess_n of_o magician_n and_o to_o exhort_v other_o and_o beyond_o this_o bind_v they_o can_v not_o pass_v pass_v ingratitude_n of_o man_n to_o their_o good_a angel_n angel_n this_o be_v a_o new_a torment_n unto_o they_o when_o they_o think_v thereupon_o because_o they_o do_v envy_n and_o malice_n the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v iâ—ucsted_v with_o their_o place_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o humility_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n god_n s._n magdalene_n the_o chief_a among_o sinner_n sinner_n dominicke_n be_v the_o saint_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o verrine_n who_o therefore_o he_o rank_v first_o as_o if_o he_o be_v superior_a to_o his_o two_o con_v panion_n he_o do_v then_o first_o place_n his_o saint_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o he_o he_o the_o charity_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v great_a than_o the_o devil_n malice_n towards_o man_n man_n the_o beauty_n of_o paradise_n paradise_n the_o deformitte_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o damn_a damn_a we_o must_v say_v with_o david_n et_fw-la obseruabâ—_n mè_fw-la ab_fw-la iniquitate_fw-la mea_fw-la mea_fw-la there_o be_v seven_o there_o in_o ordinary_a as_o they_o declare_v afterward_o but_o many_o time_n they_o go_v forth_o and_o return_v very_o sensible_o neigh_v as_o it_o be_v and_o say_v to_o belzebub_n see_v i_o be_o here_o belzebub_n possess_v her_o forepart_n leviathan_n the_o middle_a of_o her_o head_n and_o astaroth_n the_o hinder_a part_n the_o part_n of_o the_o head_n where_o they_o be_v do_v beat_v and_o move_v perpetual_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o when_o they_o depart_v forth_o that_o part_n stir_v not_o and_o when_o at_o any_o time_n we_o command_v bâ—lzebub_n to_o leave_v she_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o miserere_fw-la he_o go_v out_o of_o she_o very_o sensible_o and_o maâ—e_n a_o noise_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o she_o that_o be_v possess_v and_o the_o prefix_a time_n be_v past_a he_o present_o return_v that_o iâ—_n may_v be_v well_o perceive_v as_o we_o have_v say_v and_o be_v depart_v the_o physician_n and_o othâ—rs_n thaâ—_n feel_v her_o head_n find_v it_o in_o movable_a but_o upon_o his_o return_n they_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o motion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o leviathan_n and_o astaroth_n this_o have_v be_v try_v at_o s._n baume_n and_o at_o aix_n many_o week_n together_o to_o the_o great_a astonishment_n of_o the_o beholder_n especial_o of_o those_o who_o wouâ—d_v not_o believe_v it_o it_o this_o nonnus_n be_v bishop_n of_o edesso_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n the_o 2._o of_o december_n december_n magdalen_n first_o letter_n correct_v see_v the_o answer_n to_o the_o doubt_n the_o 8._o objection_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o wondrous_a miracle_n of_o the_o compulsion_n of_o devil_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n truth_n he_o have_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o so_o much_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v for_o the_o excuse_n do_v aggravate_v the_o fault_n fault_n the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o the_o scripture_n style_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n after_o this_o manner_n it_o be_v also_o a_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o god_n hold_v his_o counsel_n when_o he_o will_v execute_v his_o will_n as_o in_o the_o 1._o of_o genesis_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n the_o metaphor_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o custom_n of_o man_n when_o they_o will_v execute_v any_o thing_n thing_n mercy_n and_o justice_n be_v equal_o twin_n with_o god_n aâ—â—_n all_o other_o perfection_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o put_n of_o they_o in_o execution_n one_o sometime_o gain_v upon_o another_o according_a to_o the_o good_a sentence_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o upon_o this_o be_v the_o metaphor_n draw_v from_o two_o advocate_n each_o plead_v their_o righâ—â—_n one_o against_o another_o now_o although_o the_o determination_n and_o sentence_n abide_v in_o the_o judge_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o hinder_v but_o that_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o may_v allege_v just_a and_o ponderous_a reason_n in_o diverse_a sort_n divine_n maintain_v the_o idea_n of_o thing_n in_o god_n god_n the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n jesus_n these_o be_v the_o attribute_n of_o the_o divine_a person_n person_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n forsee_v all_o thing_n thing_n the_o virgin_n mary_n liken_v unto_o a_o beautiful_a garden_n garden_n she_o have_v not_o confess_v this_o sin_n either_o from_o oblivion_n or_o out_o of_o shame_n shame_n the_o martyrdom_n of_o s._n lucia_n and_o the_o virgin_n virgin_n that_o victoria_n be_v register_v in_o the_o roman_a martyrologe_n 27._o december_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n because_o she_o will_v not_o take_v eugenius_n the_o paynim_n for_o her_o husband_n husband_n the_o praise_n of_o the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n experience_n do_v teach_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o curiosity_n they_o do_v laugh_v and_o make_v a_o lest_o of_o man_n man_n we_o have_v often_o make_v trial_n that_o when_o verrine_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o commission_n that_o tend_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o two_o witch_n he_o always_o tell_v the_o troth_n and_o never_o fail_v but_o be_v put_v from_o that_o he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a devil_n oftentimes_o interrupt_v confession_n and_o a_o long_a space_n endeavour_v to_o hinder_v the_o receive_n of_o the_o communion_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o 15_o of_o jan._n in_o the_o marâ—enr_n marâ—enr_n the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o virgin_n virgin_n the_o conference_n of_o verrine_n with_o god_n or_o with_o the_o good_a angel_n send_v from_o god_n god_n the_o desire_n of_o louyse_n to_o suffer_v patient_o patient_o lovyse_v baptize_v in_o a_o kitchen_n by_o a_o minister_n minister_n touch_v the_o company_n of_o s._n ursula_n ursula_n godpermit_v this_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o that_o company_n company_n in_o confession_n and_o out_o of_o confession_n she_o still_o say_v that_o she_o regard_v not_o to_o be_v possess_v since_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n glory_n in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o we_o have_v former_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o josua_n the_o 10._o chapter_n chapter_n when_o it_o please_v god_n all_o thing_n accomplish_v his_o will_n he_o command_v the_o raven_n of_o helias_n and_o the_o worm_n that_o wither_a jonas_n his_o gourd_n gourd_n discourse_v of_o hell_n hell_n the_o discourse_n of_o belzebub_n complain_v to_o god_n of_o his_o over_o great_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n even_o to_o the_o magician_n himself_o in_o who_o custody_n remain_v the_o schedul_v of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n the_o glove_n of_o the_o girl_n be_v too_o little_a for_o she_o and_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v on_o but_o by_o violence_n violence_n exclamation_n against_o sinner_n sinner_n belzebub_n constrain_v to_o swear_v and_o to_o tell_v the_o truth_n truth_n these_o be_v the_o patroness_n of_o the_o country_n of_o province_n together_o with_o saint_n magdalene_n where_o their_o body_n lie_v inter_v inter_v the_o devil_n be_v ever_o very_o dainty_a and_o squeamish_a to_o discover_v themselves_o or_o to_o tell_v their_o name_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v exorcise_v command_v and_o by_o punishment_n impose_v on_o they_o torment_v torment_v this_o be_v in_o that_o hour_n wherein_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o advent_n be_v end_v at_o aix_n where_o he_o preach_v about_o eleven_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o forenoon_n forenoon_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a people_n that_o be_v there_o present_a because_o these_o two_o do_v use_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o town_n of_o province_n province_n that_o mortification_n be_v requisite_a towards_o the_o attainment_n of_o paradise_n paradise_n in_o the_o martyrologe_n the_o three_o of_o march._n march._n in_o ribadineira_n 25._o januar._n januar._n in_o the_o martyrologe_n 1._o novemb_n novemb_n if_o god_n be_v not_o powerful_a to_o compel_v the_o devil_n it_o must_v be_v so_o so_o a_o admirable_a invective_n and_o complaint_n of_o belzebub_n to_o god_n where_o he_o set_v down_o a_o brief_a of_o the_o cuâ—sed_a abiuâ—ations_n and_o execration_n make_v by_o the_o magician_n when_o thâ—y_o receive_v the_o mark_n
be_v verrines_n exhortation_n to_o lewes_n lewes_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o man_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a dead_a the_o magician_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o we_o do_v understand_v his_o condition_n we_o will_v be_v amaze_v at_o it_o for_o he_o have_v no_o memory_n but_o in_o this_o he_o do_v cooperate_v with_o the_o devil_n &_o give_v his_o consent_n there_o unto_o which_o be_v by_o the_o devil_n oftentimes_o practise_v upon_o magdalen_n they_o can_v never_o by_o any_o charm_n bring_v the_o same_o about_o as_o shall_v be_v see_v hereafter_o because_o she_o will_v never_o consent_v there-unto_a there-unto_a belzebub_n accuse_v lewes_n the_o magician_n magician_n lovyse_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o she_o understand_v well_o all_o that_o verrine_n have_v prompt_v unto_o she_o and_o do_v ready_o cooperate_v and_o give_v her_o assistance_n to_o all_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v pour_v forth_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n touch_v antichrist_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o doubt_n doubt_n the_o hardness_n of_o the_o magician_n hart_n hart_n the_o advice_n for_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o woman_n possess_v possess_v the_o exorcist_n change_v change_v leviathan_n answer_n answer_n he_o say_v this_o because_o he_o be_v put_v to_o silence_n upon_o the_o accusation_n against_o lewes_n for_o a_o season_n season_n the_o devil_n exclamation_n and_o invective_n against_o the_o obduratenesse_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o magician_n magician_n this_o be_v very_o observable_a for_o he_o make_v repetition_n diverse_a time_n of_o the_o same_o same_o the_o death_n of_o louyse_n louyse_n touch_v antichrist_n see_v the_o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n two_o capuchin_n father_n go_v to_o marseille_n marseille_n witch_n be_v carry_v invisible_o invisible_o verrine_n bark_v like_o a_o dog_n dog_n the_o superior_a devil_n do_v tie_v and_o bind_v up_o those_o that_o be_v inferior_a and_o in_o subordination_n unto_o they_o as_o among_o man_n the_o strong_a bind_v he_o that_o be_v weak_a and_o make_v he_o to_o hold_v his_o peace_n so_o among_o live_a creature_n one_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n do_v master_n another_o another_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o indifferency_n and_o be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v inquiry_n after_o these_o thing_n thing_n the_o difference_n of_o devil_n devil_n by_o this_o often_o reprove_v of_o the_o devil_n they_o give_v intimation_n unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o he_o the_o adoration_n of_o a_o goat_n in_o their_o synagogue_n synagogue_n verrine_n bark_v against_o lewes_n lewes_n the_o prediction_n that_o lewes_n shall_v be_v burn_v and_o the_o two_o woman_n exorcise_v at_o aix_n as_o it_o afterward_o happen_v happen_v he_o be_v degrade_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n who_o be_v also_o depute_v a_o commissary_n at_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o cause_n cause_n the_o prediction_n of_o the_o execution_n &_o death_n of_o the_o magician_n ratify_v by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n which_o prediction_n the_o devil_n give_v as_o a_o sign_n sign_n the_o difficulty_n which_o the_o father_n be_v make_v of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o hereof_o the_o prediction_n that_o the_o magician_n shall_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o supposition_n of_o his_o innocence_n which_o be_v verify_v the_o 14._o &_o 15._o of_o january_n january_n these_o departure_n be_v very_o sensible_a as_o well_o by_o the_o blast_n which_o break_v forth_o from_o her_o mouth_n as_o by_o their_o name_n which_o in_o their_o issue_v â—orth_o they_o give_v themselves_o themselves_o magician_n be_v not_o possess_v possess_v this_o be_v to_o be_v see_v see_v there_o be_v schedule_n render_v to_o theophilus_n the_o magician_n and_o to_o s._n basil_n for_o a_o other_o magician_n as_o be_v set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o their_o life_n life_n be_v in_o a_o church_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n jurisdiction_n verrines_n complaint_n unto_o god_n god_n the_o pprophecy_n of_o ezechiel_n accidental_o light_v on_o and_o read_v read_v these_o canon_n do_v allege_v that_o lewes_n be_v a_o priest_n appertain_v to_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o marseille_n to_o who_o we_o answer_v that_o he_o be_v come_v thither_o not_o upon_o command_n but_o by_o advice_n advice_n inquisition_n into_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o write_n write_n lewes_n the_o magician_n go_v away_o to_o auignon_fw-fr with_o some_o other_o to_o make_v declaration_n of_o his_o innocency_n but_o he_o be_v remit_v back_o again_o again_o father_n domptius_n send_v back_o unto_o his_o superior_a superior_a this_o be_v a_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n confessor_n in_o ordinary_a to_o the_o sister_n of_o s._n ursula_n and_o particular_o to_o magdalene_n since_o her_o possession_n a_o man_n godly_a and_o learned_a and_o at_o this_o present_a superior_a in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o city_n of_o aix_n in_o province_n who_o do_v exorcise_v magdalene_n in_o his_o church_n church_n she_o name_v all_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n in_o their_o order_n as_o ready_o as_o any_o one_o can_v read_v they_o in_o a_o book_n book_n this_o be_v her_o usual_a prayer_n when_o she_o be_v among_o the_o sister_n of_o her_o order_n which_o she_o say_v by_o heart_n heart_n belzebub_n strange_o shake_v magdalane_n magdalane_n this_o be_v say_v after_o the_o exorcism_n be_v pass_v pass_v belzebub_n vaunt_v that_o he_o have_v tempt_v adam_n and_o christ_n jesus_n jesus_n the_o distinct_a place_n and_o office_n of_o devil_n devil_n some_o doctor_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o be_v fasten_v with_o four_o nail_n nail_n some_o schoolman_n do_v hold_v that_o he_o do_v not_o deliver_v all_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o purgatory_n but_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o limbo_n otherwise_o call_v abraham_n bosom_n bosom_n the_o horrible_a gesture_n of_o belzebub_n in_o the_o body_n of_o magdalene_n magdalene_n great_a cry_v hear_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o church_n church_n tharasque_fw-la be_v a_o monstrous_a dragon_n that_o devour_v man_n in_o tharascon_n in_o province_n province_n the_o filthy_a gesture_n cause_v by_o asmodee_n asmodee_n six_o knight_n come_v from_o marseille_n to_o lead_v with_o they_o the_o magician_n who_o they_o favour_v and_o give_v countenance_n unto_o as_o their_o special_a friend_n friend_n out_o of_o his_o commission_n we_o may_v easy_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v a_o true_a devil_n when_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o nature_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n permit_v this_o to_o happen_v lest_o otherwise_o man_n may_v mistake_v and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v no_o devil_n devil_n they_o try_v the_o devil_n whether_o they_o will_v contradict_v themselves_o themselves_o charm_n cast_v into_o the_o eye_n of_o magdalene_n saint_n clement_n in_o his_o recognition_n recite_v the_o like_a of_o his_o mother_n who_o think_v that_o she_o have_v ever_o simon_n magus_n before_o her_o eye_n eye_n the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n the_o accidental_a pain_n of_o the_o devil_n devil_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o devil_n have_v their_o original_n tertullian_n say_v ibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la ubi_fw-la pignus_fw-la pignus_fw-la lucifer_n chain_v up_o in_o hell_n hell_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n see_v the_o apology_n unto_o the_o 10._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n god_n bind_v and_o unbind_v the_o devil_n how_o and_o when_o it_o please_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v this_o but_o at_o time_n permit_v they_o sometime_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o their_o natural_a power_n can_v accomplish_v at_o other_o time_n he_o weaken_v this_o power_n of_o they_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o example_n hereof_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o of_o job_n in_o the_o 7._o and_o 20._o of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o michael_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o angel_n angel_n what_o the_o temptation_n of_o devil_n be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o adversary_n in_o heaven_n heaven_n balberith_n judg._n 9_o 9_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o he_o here_o keep_v in_o number_v of_o they_o in_o the_o same_o place_n &_o rank_n as_o when_o he_o first_o deliver_v they_o they_o verrine_n deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n see_v the_o 1._o doubt_n after_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n the_o absolute_a power_n of_o god_n god_n a_o charm_a ring_n ring_n magdalen_n throat_n seize_v on_o by_o the_o devil_n devil_n the_o torture_n which_o magdalen_n suffer_v suffer_v charm_n cast_v into_o magdalene_n which_o she_o reveal_v reveal_v either_o to_o beat_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o air_n with_o they_o or_o to_o defend_v themselves_o against_o such_o attempter_n attempter_n o_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o force_v through_o a_o casement_n of_o paper_n what_o ought_v the_o christian_n to_o conceive_v of_o his_o will_n which_o